salvation_n annex_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v void_a and_o nothing_o worth_a hereby_o the_o imagine_a and_o devise_v sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v which_o deliver_v that_o it_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o impose_v that_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o it_o never_o learn_v in_o the_o word_n hereby_o the_o last_o annoyl_v or_o extreme_a unction_n be_v exclude_v want_v the_o word_n to_o warrant_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o it_o also_o their_o confirmation_n have_v neither_o word_n to_o institute_v the_o practice_n nor_o element_n ro_o assure_v any_o grace_n nor_o promise_v to_o approve_v any_o use_n true_a it_o be_v they_o have_v word_n to_o administer_v it_o but_o they_o be_v word_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n unwritten_a not_o write_v of_o tradition_n not_o of_o scripture_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o marriage_n though_o we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o 4._o and_o heb._n 13_o 4._o honourable_a institution_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o make_v no_o sacrament_n have_v no_o word_n of_o institution_n no_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n annex_v unto_o all_o the_o faishfull_a user_n thereof_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n appli_v christ_n and_o his_o save_a benefit_n to_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o his_o child_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o affirm_v that_o neither_o the_o son_n of_o romulus_n at_o rome_n nor_o of_o remus_n at_o rheims_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o show_v and_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v &_o receive_v as_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n to_o command_v they_o nor_o promise_v annex_v to_o assure_v the_o save_a grace_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o they_o but_o such_o be_v their_o five_o pretend_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n penance_n order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n want_v either_o the_o word_n or_o promise_n or_o both_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v receive_v we_o can_v acknowledge_v we_o can_v believe_v they_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o outward_a part_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o three_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o three_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o the_o sign_n be_v a_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n element_n or_o outward_a sign_n for_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o sign_n such_o as_o water_n be_v in_o baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o especial_a word_n and_o prayer_n therefore_o john_n the_o baptist_n baptize_v with_o water_n &_o christ_n when_o he_o institute_v his_o last_o supper_n take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n likewise_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n wherein_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n as_o appear_v when_o he_o 25._o he_o mar._n 14_o 25._o say_v i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n see_v then_o it_o be_v clear_a there_o must_v in_o every_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n that_o may_v be_v see_v and_o handle_v let_v we_o see_v how_o we_o may_v profitable_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o instruction_n first_o see_v the_o sign_n and_o sacramental_a rite_n be_v outward_a part_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o ascribe_v not_o too_o much_o to_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o so_o commit_v idolatry_n to_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n have_v not_o power_n in_o itself_o &_o force_n to_o wash_v away_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v make_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o regeneration_n even_o as_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n where_o john_n baptize_v be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o water_n of_o other_o place_n and_o country_n neither_o have_v any_o strength_n and_o virtue_n to_o cleanse_v the_o leapar_v that_o wash_v in_o it_o yet_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n naaman_n the_o syrian_a 14._o syrian_a 2_o king_n 5_o 12_o 14._o wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n therein_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v cleanse_v and_o heal_v of_o his_o leprosy_n so_o the_o water_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o nature_n and_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o ordinary_a and_o common_a water_n neither_o have_v it_o vigour_n and_o virtue_n to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n yet_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n notwithstanding_o this_o confidence_n in_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v as_o nothing_o have_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n rest_v and_o remain_v in_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n flatter_v himself_o and_o deceive_v his_o own_o soul_n this_o fond_a and_o false_a opinion_n be_v in_o adam_n immediate_o after_o his_o transgression_n he_o do_v attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o have_v in_o itself_o no_o more_o life_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o garden_n 22._o garden_n gen._n 3_o 22._o lest_o he_o shall_v beguile_v himself_o with_o that_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n thus_o do_v the_o israelite_n trust_v too_o much_o in_o the_o ark_n a_o sign_n of_o god_n comfortable_a presence_n and_o protection_n attribute_v salvation_n thereunto_o say_v 3._o say_v 1_o sam._n 4_o 3._o it_o may_v save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n therefore_o god_n overthrow_v they_o and_o give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistines_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o their_o circumcision_n they_o glory_v much_o of_o it_o and_o rest_v altogether_o in_o it_o and_o think_v themselves_o whole_o discharge_v by_o it_o howsoever_o they_o live_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o practise_v this_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o ignorant_a people_n they_o imagine_v they_o have_v do_v god_n good_a service_n and_o sufficient_o discharge_v their_o duty_n when_o they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o communion_n albeit_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v nor_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v albeit_o they_o know_v not_o nor_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o institution_n nor_o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v ordain_v if_o they_o can_v say_v lord_n we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n we_o have_v be_v at_o thy_o own_o table_n we_o have_v sit_v down_o with_o thou_o as_o thy_o guest_n we_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o supper_n they_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o think_v themselves_o as_o sound_a christian_n as_o any_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o do_v these_o silly_a soul_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o instead_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o heap_v upon_o themselves_o further_o damnation_n if_o they_o see_v any_o wilful_o abstain_v and_o and_o send_v themselves_o from_o communicate_v &_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o and_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o they_o howbeit_o they_o never_o consider_v their_o own_o way_n that_o it_o be_v better_o never_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o receive_v ignorant_o brutish_o and_o unworthy_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v nourish_v or_o encourage_v in_o their_o wilful_a recusancy_n but_o that_o all_o person_n shall_v learn_v to_o know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o whereabout_o they_o go_v and_o wherefore_o they_o do_v receive_v and_o so_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o thereby_o find_v comfort_n &_o rest_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n again_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o that_o they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n use_v 2_o that_o have_v no_o sign_n no_o seal_n no_o element_n to_o signify_v to_o strengthen_v and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n for_o as_o we_o show_v before_o that_o every_o sacrament_n must_v have_v god_n word_n to_o warrant_v it_o so_o must_v it_o have_v a_o outward_a sign_n to_o approve_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o and_o to_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n offer_v by_o it_o hereby_o we_o learn_v what_o to_o hold_v of_o transubstantiation_n a_o doctrine_n teach_v that_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fable_n to_o mock_v fool_n withal_o for_o overthrow_v
of_o trent_n 2._o trent_n council_n trid._n sess_v 7._o can_n 1._o &_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v not_o all_o institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v again_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n make_v nothing_o for_o this_o forge_a sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o anoint_v that_o james_n speak_v of_o and_o the_o popish_a aneal_n their_o priest_n have_v not_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a whereof_o this_o anoint_v be_v a_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o custom_n afterward_o cease_v when_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v cease_v be_v for_o a_o time_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o then_o the_o gift_n be_v temporal_a and_o for_o a_o season_n so_o must_v the_o sign_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stand_n and_o continuance_n and_o the_o gift_n be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n if_o the_o sign_n shall_v remain_v in_o use_n and_o practice_v it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o lie_a sign_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n 7._o reason_n john_n 5_o 4_o &_o 9_o 6_o 7._o the_o brook_n of_o siloam_n the_o pool_n bethesda_n the_o clay_n and_o spittle_n which_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o heal_v the_o disease_a the_o wash_n of_o foot_n may_v be_v account_v sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o this_o be_v all_o sign_n of_o heal_v for_o a_o certain_a season_n as_o also_o anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v for_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v in_o plant_v three_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v all_o sick_a person_n anoint_v these_o do_v anoint_v with_o their_o greasy_a oil_n only_o such_o body_n as_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n half_n dead_a even_o while_o they_o lie_v in_o extremity_n and_o the_o life_n be_v strive_v to_o come_v forth_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v all_o the_o elder_n call_v but_o one_o masse-priest_n only_o with_o they_o bring_v the_o box_n and_o anoint_v the_o sick_a man_n the_o apostle_n assure_v health_n to_o all_o that_o be_v thus_o anoint_v 13._o anoint_v jam._n 5_o 14_o 15._o mark_n 6_o 13._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v he_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o so_o also_o mar._n 6._o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o they_o anoint_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n and_o heal_v they_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o restore_v and_o recover_v of_o health_n be_v certain_o promise_v to_o follow_v the_o anoint_v but_o not_o one_o among_o many_o receive_v health_n after_o their_o popish_a anneal_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o bodily_a health_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o common_a oil_n they_o prattle_v of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o a_o common_a and_o continual_a gift_n of_o charm_a and_o consecrate_v oil_n and_o balm_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o can_v none_o be_v find_v of_o bow_v their_o knee_n and_o salute_v it_o say_v haile_o holy_a oil_n hale_v holy_a ointment_n hale_v holy_a balm_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o blasphemous_a their_o oil_n they_o call_v the_o oil_n of_o salvation_n witch_fw-mi be_v to_o renounce_v salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v the_o people_n of_o god_n furthermore_n every_o sacrament_n must_v have_v a_o word_n of_o institution_n but_o the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v in_o anneal_v be_v a_o strange_a salutation_n of_o a_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a creature_n not_o warrant_v nor_o find_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o true_a sacrament_n be_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v receive_v it_o for_o a_o sacrament_n but_o must_v account_v it_o a_o apish_a imitation_n and_o a_o popish_a tradition_n moreover_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o chap._n 8._o that_o the_o element_n be_v consecrate_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v by_o pray_v thanksgiving_n eat_v and_o drink_v deliver_v and_o receive_v break_v and_o pour_v out_o blessing_n and_o recite_v the_o institution_n therefore_o the_o oil_n hallow_v long_o before_o by_o the_o bishop_n heat_v with_o breathe_v upon_o it_o charm_v with_o much_o murmur_a salute_v with_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n and_o other_o like_a trumpery_n that_o hallow_v i_o say_v be_v fond_a superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a last_o the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v spiritual_a grace_n in_o christ_n but_o extreme_a unction_n have_v no_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o christ_n seal_v up_o for_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v 16._o ascribe_v jam_fw-la 5_o 16._o not_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n but_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n acknowledge_v say_v he_o your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a and_o again_o the_o prayer_n of_o faâ—th_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o pardon_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o force_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o extreme_a unction_n be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o so_o this_o grease_v housel_v and_o anoint_v be_v to_o be_v abandon_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o then_o will_v some_o say_v do_v you_o leave_v the_o sick_a without_o all_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n no_o anoint_v no_o how_o the_o sick_a be_v to_o be_v anoint_v we_o visit_v the_o sick_a among_o we_o and_o although_o we_o do_v not_o housle_v and_o anoint_v they_o with_o material_a oil_n we_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o precious_a oil_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o depart_v this_o mortal_a life_n and_o to_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n we_o say_v dear_a brother_n god_n send_v his_o messenger_n death_n to_o summon_v and_o arrest_v you_o to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n 2._o presence_n gen._n 3_o 19_o job._n 14_o 1_o 2._o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n they_o must_v return_v man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v of_o short_a continuance_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n he_o shoot_v forth_o like_o a_o flower_n and_o be_v cut_v down_o he_o vanish_v also_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o continue_v not_o death_n be_v common_a 27._o common_a psal_n 89_o 48._o heb._n 9_o 27._o to_o all_o flesh_n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v it_o be_v the_o gate_n through_o which_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o heaven_n if_o we_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o we_o must_v die_v for_o the_o way_n to_o live_v eternal_o be_v here_o to_o die_v though_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a where_o when_o or_o how_o we_o shall_v die_v yet_o nothing_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o we_o must_v die_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o this_o must_v not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o you_o for_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o meditation_n of_o death_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n we_o shall_v make_v account_n of_o every_o day_n of_o our_o life_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o instant_a day_n of_o our_o death_n you_o must_v consider_v that_o nothing_o befall_v we_o by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n all_o thing_n be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o sovereign_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n all_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v not_o one_o sparrow_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n humble_a yourself_o therefore_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n 6_o hand_n heb._n 12_o 5_o 6_o he_o correct_v every_o child_n who_o he_o love_v as_o heb._n 12._o my_o son_n despise_v not_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_a when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v hereby_o than_o god_n tri_v and_o prove_v your_o obedience_n patience_n and_o faith_n 15._o faith_n jam._n 5_o 11._o job._n 13_o 15._o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n who_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o misery_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v kill_v he_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o we_o exhort_v they_o to_o set_v their_o house_n in_o order_n before_o they_o die_v thereby_o to_o cut_v off_o hatred_n and_o contention_n and_o to_o stay_v quarrel_n and_o suit_n after_o their_o departure_n whereby_o oftentimes_o more_o be_v spend_v then_o be_v leave_v then_o to_o forget_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whole_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o
break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o object_n that_o christ_n body_n neither_o be_v answer_n be_v joh_n 1â—_n 36._o answer_n nor_o be_v break_v as_o job._n 19_o 36._o not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o signification_n which_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n import_v be_v take_v for_o the_o tear_n &_o torment_v the_o pain_n and_o rent_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o violent_a sunder_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v part_v and_o divide_v into_o diverse_a part_n so_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v sunder_v &_o separate_v each_o from_o other_o again_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remisâ—â—â—_n of_o sin_n or_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o these_o speech_n be_v sacramental_a not_o proper_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o where_o the_o thing_n contain_v which_o be_v the_o cup_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v which_o be_v the_o wine_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n so_o then_o they_o which_o can_v abide_v figure_n in_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v a_o figure_n and_o therefore_o can_v blame_v we_o when_o we_o say_v the_o word_n be_v figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o use_n of_o this_o part_n let_v we_o brief_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n deliver_v at_o the_o institution_n and_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n thereof_o these_o word_n down_o word_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v variable_o set_v down_o be_v not_o record_v &_o report_v in_o so_o many_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o so_o many_o syllable_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v one_o the_o sentence_n vari_v and_o be_v not_o one_o matthew_n deliver_v the_o word_n thus_o 26._o thus_o mat_n 26_o 26._o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n whereunto_o 22._o whereunto_o mar._n 14_o 22._o mark_n also_o accord_v luke_n be_v somewhat_o more_o ample_a by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n 19_o interpretation_n luk._n 21_o 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o 14_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 14_o paul_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n but_o in_o unlike_a sound_n of_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o touch_v the_o other_o sign_n of_o this_o supper_n matthew_n say_v â—8_o say_v mat._n 16_o â—8_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mark_n be_v somewhat_o more_o short_a than_o the_o rest_n 23.24_o rest_n mar._n 14_o 23.24_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o but_o he_o add_v this_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o luke_n say_v 20._o say_v luk._n 22_o 20._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o but_o paul_n declare_v the_o same_o more_o at_o large_a this_o cup_n 25_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 25_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o thus_o we_o see_v express_o a_o difference_n in_o word_n by_o add_v by_o detract_n by_o change_v yet_o inasmuch_o as_o nothing_o be_v add_v or_o detract_v or_o change_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n see_v the_o gospel_n stand_v not_o galat._n not_o jerem._n 〈◊〉_d cap._n 1_o ad_fw-la galat._n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o chrst_n plain_o chrst_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n expound_v brief_o true_o 〈◊〉_d plain_o take_v to_o wit_n not_o only_o into_o your_o mouth_n but_o into_o your_o hand_n represent_v the_o soul_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n eat_v that_o be_v not_o gaze_v and_o look_v on_o not_o reserve_v not_o adore_v not_o offer_v it_o but_o divide_v by_o chew_v and_o prepare_v to_o concoction_n this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n but_o this_o very_a bread_n be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o my_o true_a body_n and_o signify_v unto_o you_o myself_o with_o all_o that_o be_v i_o or_o belong_v either_o to_o my_o person_n or_o office_n or_o merit_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o that_o be_v which_o short_o shall_v be_v crucify_v for_o you_o &_o immediate_o give_v to_o death_n for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v practise_v these_o duty_n and_o call_v to_o remembrance_n christ_n and_o his_o merit_n oftentimes_o so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o choice_n and_o liberty_n to_o do_v these_o duty_n or_o not_o to_o do_v they_o if_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o must_v present_o prepare_v to_o make_v ourselves_o fit_a and_o we_o must_v do_v they_o often_o so_o that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v no_o set_a time_n yet_o the_o often_o the_o better_a due_a reverence_n and_o regard_n be_v have_v thereunto_o moreover_o touch_v the_o other_o sign_n observe_v thus_o much_o for_o interpretation_n this_o cup_n that_o be_v this_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n that_o be_v this_o wine_n be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o shed_v my_o blood_n which_o confirm_v &_o ratifi_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o god_n agreement_n with_o mankind_n for_o their_o salvation_n this_o be_v brief_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o we_o 1_o word_n of_o institution_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o to_o be_v take_v true_a it_o be_v the_o word_n be_v plain_a easy_a and_o manifest_v for_o trope_n and_o figure_n be_v find_v out_o 3._o out_o arist_n rhetor_n ad_fw-la theodeâ—t_fw-la lâ—b_fw-la 3_o cap._n 6._o c_o cer_n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la o._n lib._n 3._o not_o to_o dark_a but_o to_o open_v not_o to_o hide_v but_o to_o help_v the_o understanding_n howbeit_o they_o must_v have_v a_o right_a construction_n and_o a_o sound_a interpretation_n otherwise_o the_o plain_a sentence_n may_v breed_v error_n and_o mistake_n now_o this_o be_v a_o sacramental_a speech_n and_o sacramental_a word_n must_v be_v sacramental_o expound_v as_o proper_a must_v be_v interpret_v proper_o spiritual_a spiritual_o and_o mystical_a mystical_o we_o may_v not_o take_v the_o letter_n in_o all_o place_n for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o scripture_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n gal._n word_n hierom._n coâ—_n 〈…〉_o &_o in_o cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n but_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n not_o in_o the_o read_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n not_o in_o the_o outward_a show_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a substance_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v a_o lamine_n a_o lion_n a_o way_n a_o bridegroom_n a_o head_n a_o door_n a_o vine_n a_o gâ—_n 〈◊〉_d a_o rock_n bread_n water_n light_n &_o such_o like_a these_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d &_o evident_a yet_o must_v they_o be_v understand_v metaphorical_o not_o proper_o spiritual_o not_o literal_o so_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n what_o do_v christ_n take_v in_o his_o hand_n bread_n what_o do_v christ_n command_v they_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v bread_n what_o do_v he_o call_v his_o body_n be_v it_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o same_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v take_v which_o he_o have_v break_v which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o antecedent_n go_v before_o whereunto_o it_o can_v be_v refer_v now_o the_o bread_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o nature_n disparata_fw-la disparata_fw-la sundry_a and_o diverse_a thing_n and_o the_o one_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o and_o verify_v of_o the_o other_o without_o a_o figure_n as_o to_o say_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v both_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n but_o if_o it_o be_v bread_n it_o can_v be_v his_o body_n if_o it_o be_v his_o body_n it_o can_v be_v bread_n wherefore_o true_a bread_n be_v a_o true_a sign_n &_o seal_n of_o his_o true_a body_n neither_o be_v this_o figure_n strange_a or_o new_a but_o common_a and_o usual_a when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o
sacrament_n as_o gen._n 17._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n 10.11_o covenant_n gen._n 17_o 10.11_o speak_v of_o circumcision_n yet_o circumcision_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n itself_o but_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o also_o it_o be_v afterward_o expound_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o you_o the_o adversary_n can_v deny_v a_o figure_n in_o this_o speech_n now_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o these_o two_o speech_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v they_o not_o alike_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v understand_v so_o exod._n 12._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n 14._o lord_n exod._n 12_o 13_o 14._o passeover_n proper_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o the_o passeover_n but_o serve_v to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o benefit_n and_o it_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v a_o token_n for_o you_o upon_o the_o house_n where_o you_o be_v this_o day_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o remembrance_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o that_o rock_n 4._o rock_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 4._o be_v christ_n whereas_o proper_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o christ_n but_o the_o water_n flow_v from_o it_o do_v represent_v he_o thus_o than_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n plain_o true_o and_o brief_o institution_n brief_o a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o worâ—s_n of_o institution_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v in_o this_o manner_n this_o bread_n which_o you_o have_v see_v i_o take_v break_v deliver_v and_o distribute_v and_o which_o i_o bid_v you_o take_v and_o eat_v be_v a_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o my_o true_a body_n signify_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o you_o that_o my_o body_n shall_v be_v break_v crush_a and_o crucify_v for_o you_o to_o purchase_v unto_o you_o eternal_a life_n let_v these_o sacramental_a rite_n and_o action_n now_o perform_v by_o i_o and_o you_o be_v hereafter_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o you_o and_o all_o faithful_a minister_n and_o professor_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o your_o faith_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o my_o death_n and_o by_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o every_o one_o to_o your_o own_o self_n likewise_o have_v finish_v his_o supper_n when_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o his_o disciple_n have_v take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n he_o give_v it_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o wine_n in_o this_o cup_n be_v a_o sign_n &_o sacrament_n of_o my_o blood_n by_o the_o shed_n whereof_o together_o with_o my_o death_n follow_v the_o full_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o perfect_a salvation_n which_o i_o by_o my_o unchangeable_a will_n and_o decree_n do_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o be_v assure_v to_o you_o and_o all_o believer_n thus_o have_v open_v and_o clear_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o need_v to_o spend_v the_o less_o time_n in_o confute_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n darkness_n shall_v fly_v before_o the_o light_n error_n before_o truth_n and_o cloudy_a mist_n before_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o day_n again_o see_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v variable_o and_o use_v 2_o diverse_o set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n we_o learn_v that_o every_o change_n of_o the_o word_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v nothing_o alter_v or_o diminish_v be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o sinful_a or_o unlawful_a so_o that_o the_o alteration_n be_v in_o the_o form_n and_o frame_v of_o word_n not_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o destroy_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n to_o have_v make_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n or_o to_o have_v miss_v of_o the_o term_n or_o syllable_n of_o the_o institution_n no_o doubt_n the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v consent_v in_o the_o word_n and_o not_o have_v swerve_v one_o from_o another_o as_o appear_v they_o have_v do_v we_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o allegation_n of_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n borrow_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o evermore_o strict_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o 6._o the_o mat_n 2_o 6._o very_a word_n as_o mat._n 2._o 6._o heb._n 10_o 5._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n but_o only_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o 10._o therefore_o mat._n 4_o 10._o sometime_o they_o add_v as_o matthew_n 4_o 10._o sometime_o they_o leave_v out_o as_o occasion_n serve_v true_a it_o be_v to_o alter_v any_o substantial_a part_n or_o to_o wrest_v the_o word_n to_o a_o wrong_n and_o contrary_a meaning_n or_o not_o at_o all_o to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n make_v the_o sacrament_n void_a but_o a_o alteration_n only_o of_o certain_a circumstance_n void_a circumstance_n all_o change_n in_o the_o wâ—rds_n of_o institution_n make_v not_o the_o sacrament_n void_a as_o of_o number_n or_o person_n of_o letter_n or_o syllable_n can_v make_v frustrate_a the_o whole_a sacrament_n albeit_o we_o allow_v not_o any_o private_a and_o particular_a man_n to_o make_v any_o change_n of_o his_o own_o head_n in_o such_o circumstance_n or_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a frame_n of_o word_n so_o in_o baptism_n the_o greek_a church_n say_v let_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o this_o water_n etc._n etc._n and_o hereby_o nothing_o be_v detract_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o christ_n jesus_n have_v not_o precise_o appoint_v how_o many_o word_n the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v use_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministry_n notwithstanding_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o observe_v in_o our_o church_n seem_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o confirm_v more_o fit_o and_o full_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o baptize_v and_o to_o answer_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n i_o baptize_v with_o water_n likewise_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereas_o christ_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o do_v you_o this_o as_o speak_v to_o many_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o destroy_v when_o the_o word_n be_v particular_o rehearse_v and_o special_o apply_v in_o our_o church_n say_v take_v thou_o eat_v thou_o drink_v thou_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v a_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v read_v mark_v and_o understand_v wherein_o the_o substance_n and_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n consist_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o pronounce_v open_o distinct_o plain_o not_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n but_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v edify_v for_o wherefore_o serve_v the_o commandment_n and_o promise_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o supper_n if_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v whether_o we_o do_v read_v the_o scripture_n sing_v psalm_n pour_v out_o supplication_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o whatsoever_o service_n we_o perform_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o the_o congregation_n instruct_v we_o must_v do_v all_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n to_o be_v understand_v this_o god_n command_v this_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v this_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n practise_v this_o reason_n teach_v this_o the_o heathen_a acknowledge_v notwithstanding_o 9_o notwithstanding_o council_n trid._n sess_v 22_o ca._n 9_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o may_v take_v away_o all_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n from_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o it_o may_v broach_v horrible_a error_n safe_o and_o secure_o and_o not_o be_v espy_v have_v not_o only_o command_v to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n close_o and_o in_o silence_n but_o forbid_v to_o use_v the_o common_a mother_n tongue_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v like_o parrot_n or_o pie_n or_o raven_n or_o such_o bird_n that_o chatter_v with_o voice_n record_v man_n word_n and_o sound_v a_o sentence_n but_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o pliny_n 43._o pliny_n plin_n nature_n histor_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 43._o make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a raven_n that_o have_v learned_a to_o say_v aue_fw-la caesar_n imperator_fw-la all_o hail_n or_o good_a morrow_n emperor_n caesar_n salute_v tiberius_n and_o the_o two_o young_a prince_n germanicus_n and_o drusus_n and_o celius_n rhodiginus_fw-la write_v rhodiginus_fw-la write_v celius_n rhodiginus_fw-la that_o cardinal_n ascanius_n have_v a_o popintay_n that_o can_v pronounce_v distinct_o and_o orderly_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n such_o bird_n or_o rather_o beast_n will_v they_o have_v christian_a man_n to_o be_v that_o will_v have_v they_o pray_v and_o not_o 12._o not_o
the_o substance_n last_o this_o author_n be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o our_o blood_n and_o serve_v for_o our_o life_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o body_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o we_o hold_v and_o differ_v not_o in_o judgement_n from_o the_o reform_a church_n nor_o the_o reform_a church_n from_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v god_n will_v more_o at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v run_v over_o these_o three_o point_n which_o i_o purpose_v and_o propose_v to_o handle_v in_o the_o beginning_n all_o which_o be_v more_o at_o large_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o treatise_n follow_v this_o i_o offer_v the_o second_o time_n to_o your_o worship_n consideration_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o my_o love_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o savour_v i_o have_v receive_v my_o meaning_n be_v and_o yet_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v first_o come_v unto_o your_o view_n and_o from_o you_o &_o for_o your_o sake_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o of_o as_o many_o as_o can_v make_v any_o use_n of_o these_o my_o simple_a labour_n i_o have_v prosecute_v these_o point_n at_o large_a but_o i_o cease_v from_o trouble_v you_o any_o further_a commend_v you_o to_o his_o good_a hand_n who_o 1_o who_o joh._n 13_o 1_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n who_o once_o he_o love_v 29_o love_v rom._n 11_o 29_o who_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o so_o wish_v all_o good_a from_o the_o almighty_a 13._o almighty_a revel_v 5_o 13._o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o lamb_n which_o live_v for_o evermore_o both_o to_o yourself_o to_o your_o good_a lady_n to_o your_o hopeful_a child_n and_o to_o your_o whole_a family_n i_o end_v and_o rest_n your_o worship_n ever_o in_o the_o lord_n william_n attersoll_n the_o praeface_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v well_o say_v 6._o aul._n gel._n noct_n attic_a lib._n 18._o cap._n 6._o that_o the_o very_a title_n of_o a_o book_n have_v a_o certain_a pleasant_a allurement_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o read_n thereof_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o tretise_n be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o comfortable_a portion_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o catechism_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n comparable_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n there_o be_v no_o parcel_n of_o god_n word_n more_o wholesome_a and_o heavenly_a than_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n more_o excellent_a and_o effectual_a than_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o medicine_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a a_o preservative_n to_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a a_o cordial_a to_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o a_o precious_a treasure_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o want_n be_v a_o instrument_n to_o convey_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n more_o neglect_v of_o we_o nor_o less_o regard_v among_o us._n we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o give_v we_o life_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o 26._o math_n 26_o 26._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v behold_v he_o lively_o describe_v before_o our_o eye_n i_o have_v desire_v and_o endeavour_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v this_o truth_n to_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o to_o inform_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a but_o also_o to_o bring_v to_o light_v such_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a point_n as_o may_v any_o way_n trouble_v the_o unlearned_a here_o then_o the_o discreet_a reader_n shall_v meet_v with_o fit_a matter_n both_o to_o satisfy_v sundry_a not_o well_o advise_v among_o ourselves_o and_o find_v sufficient_a armour_n to_o overthrow_v the_o open_a &_o common_a adversary_n touch_v the_o error_n creep_v in_o among_o we_o as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o in_o practice_n as_o in_o judgement_n i_o have_v aim_v especial_o at_o two_o thing_n both_o to_o reform_v some_o and_o to_o inform_v other_o to_o reform_v such_o as_o think_v they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o receive_v when_o they_o listen_v and_o whether_o they_o listen_v and_o to_o inform_v such_o as_o call_v in_o question_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v and_o command_v the_o one_o sort_n err_v in_o action_n the_o other_o be_v deceive_v in_o opinion_n first_o for_o the_o better_a discover_v and_o prevent_v of_o their_o spiritual_a danger_n i_o have_v labour_v to_o set_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o drowsy_a professor_n communion_n against_o negligent_a comer_n to_o the_o communion_n their_o slackness_n and_o sluggishness_n in_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o answer_v such_o objection_n as_o they_o usual_o allege_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o sluggard_n but_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n be_v christ_n make_v man_n for_o we_o subject_a to_o our_o infirmity_n beat_v with_o stripe_n crown_v with_o thorn_n and_o pierce_v with_o nail_n that_o we_o shall_v despise_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n that_o resemble_v and_o represent_v all_o these_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v as_o a_o look_a glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v he_o crucify_v and_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n 〈…〉_o chrysost_o hom_n 60._o ad_fw-la pop_n an._n 〈…〉_o he_o be_v a_o shepherd_n that_o feed_v his_o sheep_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o nourish_v they_o with_o his_o own_o substance_n if_o a_o earthly_a prince_n shall_v call_v we_o as_o his_o guess_n to_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o table_n will_v any_o be_v so_o foolish_a or_o so_o froward_a as_o to_o refuse_v to_o come_v behold_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n invit_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a banquet_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o stop_v our_o ear_n or_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o to_o perdition_n true_a it_o be_v all_o man_n almost_o come_v thick_a and_o threefold_a at_o easter_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v good_a subject_n then_o they_o offer_v themselves_o without_o difference_n and_o distinction_n howbeit_o at_o other_o time_n they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o ordinary_a absence_n &_o almost_o continual_a negligence_n such_o as_o come_v not_o at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o come_v not_o in_o knowledge_n at_o that_o time_n for_o if_o they_o come_v at_o easter_n in_o conscience_n of_o god_n commandment_n more_o than_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o prince_n law_n and_o with_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o want_n rather_o than_o for_o form_n and_o fashion_n sake_n they_o will_v fit_v themselves_o for_o this_o work_n at_o all_o time_n of_o the_o year_n so_o often_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v deliver_v indeed_o none_o ought_v to_o present_v themselves_o be_v unprepared_a &_o presume_v to_o handle_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o impiety_n &_o impenitency_n 11._o mat._n 22_o 11._o like_v to_o the_o guess_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o come_v without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n notwithstanding_o when_o we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o ready_a we_o must_v not_o abstain_v and_o absent_v ourselves_o from_o it_o at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n for_o than_o we_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 27._o 1_o cor_n 11_o 27._o and_o unworthy_a of_o any_o mercy_n to_o be_v reap_v and_o receive_v we_o may_v not_o be_v weary_a in_o well_o do_v 9_o gal_n 6_o 9_o but_o must_v be_v forward_o in_o the_o religious_a exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o perform_v this_o commandment_n of_o come_v often_o to_o his_o table_n 26._o 1_o cor_n 11_o 26._o this_o be_v one_o sin_n among_o other_o that_o draw_v down_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o we_o and_o our_o soul_n 30._o 1_o cor_n 11_o 30._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o we_o and_o many_o sleep_n yea_o it_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o far_a vengeance_n except_o we_o repent_v of_o our_o evil_a way_n and_o amend_v our_o former_a negligence_n by_o great_a diligence_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o withal_o we_o join_v
above_o to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n and_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o same_o through_o profaneness_n of_o heart_n albeit_o he_o answer_v in_o word_n he_o will_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n this_o man_n be_v worthy_o brand_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o note_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n 22._o verse_n 12._o 2_o chron._n 28_o 22._o and_o have_v it_o set_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o mark_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v know_v for_o asmuch_o as_o in_o refuse_v to_o receive_v a_o sign_n beside_o all_o his_o other_o sin_n he_o break_v out_o into_o many_o sin_n and_o show_v his_o contempt_n unthankfulness_n hatred_n pride_n infidelity_n and_o hypocrisy_n so_o it_o be_v with_o such_o as_o live_v among_o we_o sacrament_n what_o sin_n they_o commit_v that_o neglect_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o love_v not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n first_o they_o be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n &_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v they_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v send_v to_o offer_v unto_o we_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o love_n the_o assurance_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o rebel_v against_o god_n be_v no_o small_a sin_n and_o to_o deny_v open_o without_o fear_n and_o without_o shame_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n second_o such_o as_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o unthankful_a unto_o god_n who_o spare_v our_o weakness_n and_o offer_v unto_o we_o wholesome_a stay_n as_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o strong_a pillar_n to_o uphold_v our_o faith_n such_o as_o have_v the_o great_a and_o strong_a faith_n and_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o high_a measure_n of_o assurance_n do_v yet_o in_o this_o life_n stand_v as_o much_o in_o need_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o ruinous_a building_n do_v of_o shore_n and_o supporter_n or_o a_o weak_a body_n do_v of_o meat_n and_o nourishment_n three_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o grievous_a sin_n and_o horrible_a crime_n of_o hatred_n against_o god_n because_o like_v to_o ahaz_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n darken_v that_o it_o may_v not_o shine_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n bury_v that_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n if_o these_o man_n be_v persuade_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o secret_a hatred_n against_o god_n and_o a_o unjust_a detain_v from_o he_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o great_a name_n they_o will_v make_v more_o conscience_n of_o this_o sin_n then_o common_o they_o do_v four_o such_o as_o come_v not_o unto_o they_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n be_v possess_v with_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o presumption_n which_o be_v a_o dangerous_a disease_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v the_o less_o espy_v for_o these_o man_n do_v imagine_v they_o have_v strength_n of_o faith_n great_a than_o indeed_o they_o have_v and_o in_o that_o high_a and_o haughty_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o gift_n do_v contemn_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a thing_n these_o be_v they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v rich_a and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a these_o be_v heartsick_a and_o yet_o feel_v it_o not_o and_o be_v near_o without_o speedy_a repentance_n unto_o condemnation_n for_o as_o the_o sick_a man_n that_o refuse_v wholesome_a medicine_n &_o sovereign_a preseruative_n increase_v his_o disease_n and_o draw_v death_n willing_o and_o wilful_o upon_o himself_o so_o such_o person_n as_o regard_v not_o the_o sacrament_n which_o god_n as_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n of_o our_o soul_n offer_v unto_o we_o as_o mean_n to_o restore_v we_o and_o recover_v we_o from_o the_o venomous_a poison_n of_o unbelief_n which_o we_o have_v drink_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v by_o little_a and_o little_o harden_v themselves_o and_o just_o perish_v in_o the_o evil_a way_n five_o they_o bewray_v their_o infidelity_n and_o a_o evil_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o power_n of_o god_n as_o ahaz_n do_v when_o he_o refuse_v the_o sign_n which_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o ask_v a_o sign_n neither_o tempt_v god_n but_o because_o he_o ask_v not_o a_o sign_n therefore_o he_o tempt_v god_n so_o do_v all_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o tempt_v god_n and_o make_v trial_n whether_o he_o will_v save_v they_o or_o can_v save_v they_o without_o those_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a rule_n that_o all_o they_o which_o have_v faith_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n such_o as_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o regard_v not_o any_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v obtain_v faith_n as_o they_o that_o have_v life_n in_o they_o seek_v to_o sustain_v it_o but_o the_o dead_a stir_v not_o hand_n or_o foot_n last_o such_o person_n as_o care_v not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrament_n have_v their_o heart_n possess_v with_o hypocrisy_n and_o deep_a dissimulation_n and_o do_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n no_o better_a than_o mock_n god_n and_o godliness_n they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o word_n howbeit_o because_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o resort_v to_o his_o table_n and_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o as_o his_o guest_n they_o be_v far_o from_o that_o truth_n and_o inward_a sincerity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n thus_o then_o we_o see_v how_o many_o sin_n do_v concur_v and_o meet_v together_o in_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o constant_o and_o conscionable_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n which_o must_v be_v due_o consider_v of_o we_o lest_o by_o heap_v up_o all_o these_o sin_n in_o the_o neck_n one_o of_o another_o we_o also_o bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o our_o head_n many_o punishment_n and_o plague_n according_a to_o our_o just_a deserve_n for_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o send_v the_o bless_a seed_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o bruise_v of_o the_o serpent_n head_n but_o ordain_v for_o we_o sacrament_n to_o be_v pledge_n of_o his_o promise_n testimony_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o remedy_n of_o our_o distrust_n we_o must_v confess_v and_o thankful_o acknowledge_v the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o who_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v our_o god_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o be_v vile_a &_o miserable_a sinner_n to_o make_v a_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o only_a son_n to_o suffer_v the_o bitter_a death_n of_o the_o shameful_a cross_n and_o withal_o we_o must_v confess_v and_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o feel_v our_o own_o blindness_n and_o infidelity_n which_o mercy_n we_o will_v easy_o forget_v unless_o it_o have_v be_v continual_o represent_v before_o our_o eye_n chap._n 2._o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v in_o every_o treatise_n and_o discourse_n it_o be_v necessary_a first_o to_o know_v 1._o know_v arist_n poster_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o whether_o a_o thing_n be_v before_o we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o there_o be_v sacrament_n &_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v that_o first_o the_o matter_n handle_v may_v be_v define_v for_o in_o vain_a we_o shall_v reason_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o we_o understand_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v but_o before_o we_o set_v down_o any_o description_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o word_n the_o name_n in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n be_v not_o indeed_o in_o the_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n trinity_n catholic_a consubstantial_a and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v now_o general_o receive_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v see_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v under_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o nothing_o thereby_o be_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n now_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n call_v these_o holy_a rite_n by_o name_n of_o mystery_n because_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v only_o know_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o
in_o the_o external_a work_n place_v holiness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o deed_n do_v and_o thus_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v little_o regard_v and_o whole_o abolish_v 4._o abolish_v gen._n 41_o 4._o as_o the_o evil_a favour_a and_o leane-fleshed_n kine_n do_v eat_v up_o the_o fat_a &_o well-favoured_a this_o be_v pharaoh_n dream_n and_o the_o other_o be_v man_n devise_n for_o these_o man_n give_v all_o to_o the_o outward_a receive_n place_v holiness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n therein_o and_o think_v themselves_o sure_a and_o secure_a when_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n thus_o all_o hypocrite_n libertine_n and_o carnal_a gospeler_n do_v for_o all_o the_o religion_n devotion_n and_o godliness_n of_o these_o idle_a and_o ignorant_a professor_n stand_v in_o outward_a resort_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o outward_a take_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o to_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o evil_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o albeit_o a_o man_n have_v be_v baptize_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o if_o he_o live_v wicked_o and_o walk_v after_o his_o own_o lust_n the_o sacrament_n shall_v avail_v and_o advantage_n he_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o further_a his_o condemnation_n use_v 3_o last_o have_v the_o sacrament_n some_o part_n outward_a and_o some_o inward_a some_o see_v and_o some_o not_o see_v with_o bodilye_o eye_n then_o it_o give_v occasion_n both_o to_o parent_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o mystery_n and_o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o to_o child_n and_o the_o young_a sort_n to_o ask_v and_o inquire_v of_o their_o parent_n to_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thereby_o to_o know_v the_o merciful_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o people_n this_o appear_v 15._o appear_v exod._n 12_o 26.27_o &_o chap._n 13_o 14_o 15._o direct_o where_o the_o father_n be_v forewarn_v to_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o passeover_n when_o your_o child_n ask_v you_o what_o service_n be_v this_o you_o keep_v then_o you_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n passeover_n which_o pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n when_o he_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n and_o preserve_v our_o house_n so_o likewise_o ch._n 13_o 14._o speak_v of_o separate_n and_o sanctify_v the_o first_o bear_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o charge_v parent_n to_o whet_v this_o doctrine_n on_o their_o child_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o how_o god_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_a arm_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n again_o 23._o again_o josh_n 4_o 6_o 7.8_o 21_o 22_o 23._o we_o see_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v part_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n that_o the_o people_n may_v pass_v he_o command_v joshua_n to_o set_v up_o 12._o stone_n in_o memorial_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n for_o his_o people_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o when_o their_o child_n shall_v ask_v they_o in_o time_n to_o come_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o stone_n they_o shall_v answer_v that_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n be_v cut_v off_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v themselves_o to_o profit_n by_o his_o wonderful_a work_n but_o to_o retain_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v their_o posterity_n to_o know_v the_o cause_n &_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o so_o glorify_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o hereunto_o we_o may_v fit_o join_v 7._o join_v psal_n 78_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o a_o parable_n i_o will_v declare_v high_a sentence_n of_o old_a which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v and_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o will_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o their_o child_n but_o to_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v we_o will_v show_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o power_n also_o and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v that_o the_o posterity_n may_v know_v it_o and_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v stand_v up_o and_o declare_v it_o to_o their_o child_n that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n on_o god_n can_v forget_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n all_o these_o thing_n serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o burden_n lay_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o all_o parent_n to_o acquaint_v their_o child_n with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n especial_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n if_o they_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o infant_n be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n we_o must_v make_v plain_a unto_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o mystery_n we_o must_v say_v unto_o they_o my_o child_n sacrament_n child_n how_o to_o teach_v our_o child_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o teach_v that_o be_v in_o ourselves_o unclean_a unrighteous_a unholy_a and_o sinful_a our_o soul_n be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n wash_v our_o body_n wherein_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n insomuch_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n by_o cut_v lance_a and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n in_o circumcision_n again_o before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n ro_o receive_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v inform_v they_o at_o home_n and_o declare_v the_o institution_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o the_o comfortable_a use_n thereof_o to_o they_o so_o they_o may_v afterward_o come_v to_o this_o communion_n with_o better_a warrant_n of_o their_o work_n with_o great_a comfort_n to_o themselves_o and_o with_o less_o danger_n to_o their_o soul_n we_o must_v teach_v they_o that_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o be_v nourish_v in_o our_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o certain_o as_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o general_a defect_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o many_o parent_n neither_o be_v child_n ready_a to_o inquire_v &_o learn_v at_o home_n neither_o be_v parent_n able_a to_o answer_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o matter_n of_o god_n waywardness_n in_o the_o one_o &_o worldliness_n in_o the_o other_o &_o ignorance_n in_o they_o both_o have_v take_v away_o all_o care_n and_o conscience_n from_o they_o touch_v these_o holy_a and_o heavenlye_a mystery_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o one_o teach_v nor_o the_o other_o learn_v neither_o the_o child_n enquire_v nor_o the_o father_n answer_v chap._n four_o of_o the_o first_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v as_o what_o outward_a part_n be_v under_o a_o certain_a similitude_n and_o sikenesse_n do_v represent_v and_o signify_v heavenly_a thing_n to_o assure_v we_o they_o be_v as_o true_o prelent_v and_o offer_v we_o as_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o receive_v with_o our_o hand_n the_o earthly_a thing_n give_v unto_o us._n the_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v in_o number_n sacrament_n number_n four_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n four_o first_o the_o minister_n second_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n three_o the_o sign_n four_o the_o receiver_n all_o these_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n take_v they_o away_o or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o you_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o nullity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n no_o word_n no_o element_n no_o receiver_n there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v want_v either_o minister_n to_o deliver_v it_o or_o word_n to_o institute_v it_o or_o element_n to_o represent_v it_o or_o receiver_n to_o take_v it_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o have_v any_o sacrament_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o a_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o our_o own_o in_o this_o
place_n i_o take_v the_o word_n part_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o signification_n and_o therefore_o do_v conclude_v in_o it_o and_o comprehend_v under_o it_o as_o well_o the_o minister_n and_o receiver_n to_o be_v outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o sign_n themselves_o all_o man_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v part_n because_o they_o be_v material_a but_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o person_n both_o of_o he_o that_o deliver_v and_o of_o they_o that_o receive_v to_o be_v essential_a also_o beside_o the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o action_n of_o the_o receiver_n be_v both_o of_o they_o significant_a as_o be_v manifest_o show_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n between_o the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o god_n perform_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o inward_o which_o the_o minister_n do_v outward_o and_o the_o action_n of_o the_o receiver_n do_v serve_v to_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v by_o faith_n wherefore_o if_o the_o sign_n be_v part_n because_o they_o be_v significant_a then_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o minister_n and_o receiver_n as_o part_n also_o because_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v be_v significant_a also_o first_o then_o sacrament_n then_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o first_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n there_o be_v require_v a_o minister_n lawful_o call_v choose_v and_o ordain_v have_v at_o the_o least_o the_o approbation_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o outward_a sign_n to_o the_o receiver_n they_o be_v not_o maker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o minister_n not_o author_n but_o administrator_n not_o deviser_n but_o deliverer_n earthly_a prince_n have_v their_o letter_n patent_n and_o their_o great_a seal_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o same_o if_o another_o shall_v set_v to_o the_o seal_n that_o be_v not_o appoint_v the_o keeper_n thereof_o be_v it_o not_o make_v a_o heinous_a crime_n worthy_a of_o heavy_a punishment_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o mighty_a prince_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o have_v appoint_v his_o seal_n to_o seal_v up_o his_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o he_o have_v ordain_v his_o officer_n as_o it_o be_v keeper_n of_o his_o great_a seal_n god_n publish_v salvation_n and_o pardon_n to_o all_o believer_n by_o his_o word_n as_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n and_o he_o add_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o two_o broad_a seal_n for_o great_a assurance_n and_o confirmation_n and_o appoint_v the_o minister_n to_o be_v keeper_n thereof_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v presume_v to_o set_v to_o any_o of_o these_o seal_n without_o warrant_n without_o a_o calling_n without_o a_o function_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n himself_o be_v no_o officer_n no_o minister_n no_o keeper_n of_o they_o prophane_v these_o seal_n and_o set_v to_o a_o counterfeit_a stamp_n for_o as_o no_o man_n may_v preach_v 15._o preach_v rom._n 10_o 15._o except_o he_o be_v send_v so_o no_o man_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n except_o he_o be_v call_v this_o be_v it_o the_o 4.5_o the_o heb._n 5_o 4.5_o apostle_n teach_v no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n and_o christ_n take_v not_o to_o himself_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o give_v it_o to_o he_o now_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n which_o none_o can_v take_v to_o himself_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o god_n must_v give_v it_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n a_o witness_n of_o god_n call_v they_o to_o this_o office_n and_o honour_n wherefore_o the_o sacred_a function_n ordain_v of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v profane_v by_o voluntary_a officer_n and_o usurp_a office_n no_o man_n must_v take_v upon_o he_o without_o a_o lawful_a calling_n to_o teach_v these_o holy_a mystery_n of_o these_o the_o 21._o the_o jer._n 23_o 21._o lord_n complain_v i_o have_v not_o send_v these_o prophet_n yet_o they_o run_v i_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v thus_o these_o intruder_n do_v thrust_v their_o sickle_n into_o other_o man_n corn_n the_o reason_n sadrament_n reason_n reasins_z why_o the_o minister_n only_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o sadrament_n why_o the_o minister_n and_o no_o other_o be_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o sacrament_n be_v very_o apparent_a first_o because_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v his_o especial_a office_n and_o his_o proper_a gift_n to_o execute_v his_o call_n we_o see_v in_o a_o camp_n the_o soldier_n in_o war_n have_v their_o standing-place_n in_o sight_n of_o their_o captain_n who_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v warrior_n so_o in_o the_o church_n must_v every_o one_o keep_v his_o several_a call_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v in_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n call_v he_o thereunto_o we_o see_v in_o the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o body_n see_v book_n 2_o cap._n 3._o every_o member_n have_v his_o special_a use_n the_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o hand_n to_o handle_v the_o foot_n to_o walk_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o if_o one_o member_n shall_v encroach_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o another_o it_o must_v needs_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n we_o see_v in_o the_o government_n of_o a_o house_n and_o family_n the_o husband_n and_o wife_n the_o father_n and_o son_n the_o master_n and_o servant_n know_v &_o acknowledge_v their_o place_n to_o rule_v and_o to_o obey_v to_o command_v and_o to_o be_v command_v without_o intrude_a themselves_n and_o encroach_a upon_o the_o function_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o free-holde_a of_o another_o if_o we_o will_v ascend_v a_o step_n high_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n every_o man_n do_v keep_v within_o his_o own_o list_n and_o limit_n and_o no_o man_n dare_v presume_v to_o charge_v any_o man_n or_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o prince_n name_n &_o authority_n without_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n from_o the_o prince_n himself_o so_o may_v no_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o any_o function_n in_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n and_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o prince_n appoint_v by_o what_o officer_n he_o will_v be_v serve_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o office_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n god_n have_v place_v and_o ordain_v the_o apostle_n to_o plant_v the_o evangelist_n to_o second_v and_o assist_v the_o prophet_n to_o prophesy_v the_o pastor_n to_o feed_v and_o have_v set_v every_o one_o 14._o one_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 12_o 14._o in_o his_o proper_a place_n and_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o watchtower_n out_o of_o which_o he_o must_v not_o wander_v and_o depart_v it_o be_v a_o general_a &_o common_a rule_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o vocation_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v and_o again_o afterward_o let_v every_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v therein_o abide_v with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o meddle_v without_o a_o lawful_a vocation_n as_o it_o be_v violent_o invade_v another_o man_n possession_n as_o ahab_n do_v the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n and_o can_v do_v it_o without_o the_o check_n &_o controlment_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o 14._o the_o josh_n 5_o 14._o captain_n of_o his_o own_o host_n 15._o host_n eph._n 4_o 15._o the_o head_n of_o his_o own_o body_n the_o 6._o the_o heb._n 3_o 5_o 6._o lord_n of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o the_o 5._o the_o revel_v 12_o 5._o great_a king_n of_o his_o own_o church_n again_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n have_v commit_v the_o office_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o alone_a to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o if_o any_o other_o shall_v set_v to_o the_o seal_n it_o be_v no_o true_a seal_n but_o a_o counterfeit_a stamp_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n baptist_n indeed_o i_o baptize_v with_o water_n that_o be_v i_o that_o be_o appoint_v a_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o paul_n be_v convert_v and_o call_v to_o preach_v &_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o gentile_n do_v without_o further_a word_n warrant_v or_o commandment_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n now_o then_o
use_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n bread_n and_o wine_n at_o man_n table_n in_o their_o house_n be_v set_v before_o they_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o body_n but_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o a_o high_a and_o holy_a use_n even_o to_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o 24._o that_o mat._n 26_o 26._o mar._n 14_o 22._o luke_n 12_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 24._o the_o lord_n jesus_n before_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o he_o bless_a and_o give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n for_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n say_v he_o bless_a the_o other_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n say_v he_o give_v thanks_n so_o that_o the_o blessing_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v give_v of_o thanks_n which_o also_o appear_v luke_n 9_o 16._o compare_v with_o joh._n 6_o 11._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4._o 1_o tim._n 4._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n we_o see_v then_o that_o consecration_n be_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v separate_v from_o a_o common_a and_o civil_a use_n to_o a_o more_o special_a use_n 2_o justin_n in_o apol._n 2_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o it_o have_v his_o full_a force_n power_n and_o virtue_n the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o point_n serve_v to_o clear_v our_o use_n 1_o doctrine_n &_o to_o overthrow_v sundry_a error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o it_o show_v that_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v a_o consecration_n that_o be_v a_o sanctify_a of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o word_n by_o prayer_n and_o by_o thanksgiving_n the_o bread_n use_v wine_n be_v change_v not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o quality_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o use_n not_o in_o essence_n but_o in_o the_o end_n not_o by_o force_n of_o certain_a word_n but_o by_o christ_n institution_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v a_o consecration_n not_o a_o conversion_n a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sign_n not_o a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o substance_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o bless_v and_o praise_v his_o father_n as_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o he_o 16_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o bless_v the_o creature_n that_o they_o may_v be_v effectual_a sign_n and_o serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n second_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o consecration_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a and_o historical_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o a_o magical_a use_v 2_o charm_n and_o incantation_n by_o force_n of_o certain_a word_n as_o though_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v murmur_v and_o speak_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n whisper_v over_o the_o wine_n do_v full_o finish_v a_o consecration_n and_o make_v the_o element_n to_o be_v immediate_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o other_o observe_v of_o the_o institution_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o pronounce_v these_o word_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o bread_n or_o to_o the_o wine_n but_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n give_v of_o thanks_n be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o any_o evangelist_n because_o our_o corruption_n and_o superstition_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o we_o have_v the_o word_n we_o will_v ascribe_v power_n &_o force_v to_o the_o word_n syllable_n and_o letter_n &_o therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n be_v pretermit_v this_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v apparent_o see_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o ascribe_v efficacy_n &_o operation_n to_o the_o pronounce_v of_o certain_a word_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o sorcery_n &_o a_o point_n of_o witchcraft_n whereas_o we_o avouch_v that_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o take_v break_v pour_v out_o distribute_v eat_v drink_v pray_v praise_v and_o rehearse_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o consecration_n that_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o these_o creature_n to_o this_o use_n three_o if_o after_o the_o sacramental_a action_n if_o after_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n if_o after_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o creature_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o do_v follow_v consecration_n sanctification_n and_o change_v of_o the_o element_n to_o another_o use_n then_o the_o power_n effect_n and_o work_v of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o therefore_o the_o 11._o the_o council_n trident._n sess_v 7._o can_n 11._o popish_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v and_o reprove_v that_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n if_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o a_o intent_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o at_o least_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v that_o be_v to_o consecrate_v the_o element_n and_o to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n if_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o on_o his_o matter_n and_o his_o heart_n on_o his_o business_n in_o hand_n they_o hold_v it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n for_o otherwise_o say_v bellarmine_n if_o a_o priest_n shall_v read_v the_o gospel_n at_o the_o table_n of_o prelate_n and_o religious_a man_n and_o in_o read_v shall_v pronounce_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n than_o all_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o table_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v and_o change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o so_o because_o his_o intent_n be_v want_v again_o if_o a_o father_n shall_v lead_v his_o son_n to_o the_o bath_n and_o there_o dip_v he_o in_o the_o water_n and_o say_v i_o wash_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o though_o he_o think_v nothing_o of_o baptise_v he_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v baptism_n if_o a_o intent_n of_o baptise_v be_v not_o require_v but_o i_o will_v glad_o have_v he_o answer_v this_o question_n what_o if_o a_o father_n shall_v intend_v baptism_n by_o dip_v his_o child_n in_o the_o bath_n whether_o that_o be_v baptism_n or_o not_o or_o suppose_v the_o priest_n we_o speak_v of_o read_v at_o the_o prelate_n table_n shall_v have_v a_o mind_n and_o meaning_n to_o consecrate_v all_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o table_n must_v it_o of_o necessity_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o real_a change_n of_o all_o or_o admit_v the_o former_a priest_n be_v in_o the_o say_a prelate_n wine_n cellar_n suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n with_o a_o purpose_n and_o intent_n to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n shall_v all_o the_o wine_n in_o that_o cellar_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o baker_n shop_n shall_v there_o solemn_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n with_o the_o foresay_a resolution_n shall_v all_o that_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o speak_v plain_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o direct_o what_o they_o hold_v i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v so_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o other_o thing_n be_v want_v that_o be_v needful_a in_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v show_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o make_v by_o bare_a pronounce_v of_o certain_a word_n ascribe_v force_n to_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o enchanter_n but_o the_o whole_a institution_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v observe_v minister_n observe_v the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n there_o must_v be_v distribute_v and_o receive_v there_o must_v be_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o these_o follow_v consecration_n all_o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o former_a example_n and_o supposition_n there_o be_v no_o take_v no_o break_n no_o distribute_v no_o pour_v out_o no_o receive_n no_o pray_n no_o thanksgiving_n we_o see_v touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o what_o intent_n and_o under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o 3._o soever_o phil._n 1_o 18._o mat._n 23_o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v preach_v if_o the_o minister_n teach_v christ_n crucify_v howsoever_o he_o be_v affect_v it_o may_v have_v his_o effect_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o
and_o mercy_n by_o how_o much_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v more_o than_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o fulfil_n great_a than_o the_o foretell_v last_o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v and_o for_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v we_o belong_v to_o all_o people_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o church_n whereas_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o nation_n to_o one_o people_n to_o one_o place_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n notwithstanding_o these_o difference_n which_o be_v in_o sign_n and_o circumstance_n touch_v the_o chief_a thing_n even_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v equal_a agree_v equal_a wherein_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n agree_v have_v the_o same_o end_n and_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o be_v of_o one_o efficacy_n as_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v author_n of_o they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n be_v represent_v in_o both_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o signify_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o same_o communion_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v save_v and_o seal_v up_o salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o do_v receive_v they_o by_o faith_n for_o they_o be_v give_v to_o be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o distinguish_v the_o faithful_a from_o all_o other_o sect_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o profit_n only_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o unequal_a although_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o circumstance_n they_o be_v diverse_a yet_o in_o the_o substance_n &_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n use_v 3_o three_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o have_v strong_a consolation_n see_v he_o bathe_v give_v we_o two_o sign_n if_o we_o have_v only_o have_v one_o sign_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o have_v believe_v the_o promise_n and_o not_o to_o have_v rest_v therein_o as_o in_o a_o thing_n unchangeable_a for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v or_o deceive_v 1.20_o deceive_v 2_o cor._n 1.20_o his_o only_a promise_n be_v assure_v payment_n yea_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v abound_v in_o grant_v unto_o we_o two_o sacrament_n that_o where_o doubt_v abound_v there_o faith_n may_v abound_v much_o more_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a if_o now_o we_o waver_v like_o 6._o like_o jam._n 1_o 6._o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o carry_v away_o one_o tree_n of_o life_n serve_v adam_n to_o assure_v he_o life_n one_o rainbow_n suffice_v noah_n one_o return_n of_o the_o sun_n backward_o be_v enough_o to_o hezekiah_n and_o they_o believe_v if_o then_o we_o seek_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v two_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o have_v then_o unchangeale_v sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v two_o witness_n of_o his_o word_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o promise_n we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n say_v to_o christ_n 1._o christ_n mat._n 12.38_o and_o 16_o 1._o show_v we_o a_o sign_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v thou_o behold_v the_o lord_n show_v we_o two_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a grace_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o believe_v be_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n and_o ground_v in_o hope_n we_o desire_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o assurance_n thereof_o by_o these_o two_o the_o lord_n promise_v covenant_v and_o indent_v to_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o set_v the_o seal_n to_o his_o own_o writing_n last_o this_o division_n and_o number_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n use_v 4_o serve_v to_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v not_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o do_v condemn_v the_o five_o suppose_a and_o false_o name_v sacrament_n 13._o council_n trid._n sess_v 7._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la in_o gen_fw-la can_v 18._o 11._o &_o 13._o maintain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n confirmation_n penance_n matrimony_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n baptism_n we_o embrace_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o acknowledge_v of_o these_o two_o we_o move_v no_o question_n we_o make_v no_o controversy_n the_o other_o five_o who_o father_n be_v unknown_a we_o refuse_v as_o bastard_n and_o can_v admit_v they_o into_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n the_o reason_n whereof_o we_o will_v render_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n xvii_o that_o confirmation_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n the_o apostle_n as_o the_o maister-builder_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v the_o gospel_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v now_o because_o many_o seducer_n arise_v that_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o believer_n begin_v to_o waver_v the_o apostle_n agree_v together_o to_o go_v again_o to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v lay_v 3.12_o lay_v 1_o cor._n 3.12_o a_o golden_a foundation_n howsoever_o other_o have_v build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n thereon_o to_o see_v how_o they_o 36._o they_o act_n 11_o 22.23_o and_o 15_o 36._o increase_v or_o decrease_v as_o act_n 11._o and_o they_o confirm_v their_o heart_n and_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o chap._n 15._o paul_n say_v unto_o barnabas_n let_v we_o return_v and_o visit_v our_o brethren_n in_o every_o city_n where_o we_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v how_o they_o do_v and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v the_o apostle_n by_o lay_v on_o hand_n give_v the_o joust_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o find_v this_o we_o confess_v this_o we_o approve_v and_o allow_v but_o of_o any_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n we_o read_v not_o and_o therefore_o allow_v not_o again_o it_o be_v a_o laudable_a custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christian_n parent_n to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o examine_v they_o in_o the_o principle_n and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n 1._o religion_n heb._n 6_o 1._o he_o ask_v they_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o instruct_v they_o further_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o this_o action_n may_v have_v the_o more_o reverence_n and_o dignity_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v increase_v and_o continue_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o they_o sacrament_n they_o confirmation_n be_v no_o sacrament_n this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o to_o have_v increase_n of_o grace_n corrupt_v with_o annointing_n deprave_a with_o cross_n and_o defile_v with_o sundry_a superstition_n be_v no_o sacrament_n first_o every_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v warrant_n and_o appointment_n from_o christ_n and_o a_o promise_v annex_v unto_o it_o but_o this_o have_v none_o 2._o it_o have_v no_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o commandment_n to_o continue_v the_o use_n of_o it_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o therefore_o no_o sacrament_n for_o the_o word_n must_v be_v add_v to_o the_o element_n and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n true_a it_o be_v they_o use_v a_o forge_a and_o counterfeit_a form_n in_o their_o confirmation_n i_o sign_n thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o i_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n these_o indeed_o be_v word_n but_o no_o word_n of_o god_n they_o show_v a_o intolerable_a presumption_n not_o to_o be_v excuse_v but_o indeed_o a_o counterfeit_a word_n be_v fit_a enough_o for_o a_o counterfeit_a sacrament_n &_o there_o be_v a_o good_a agreement_n when_o both_o writing_n and_o seal_n be_v suitable_a that_o be_v both_o forge_v three_o it_o want_v a_o outward_a sign_n institute_v by_o christ_n we_o read_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n we_o read_v of_o no_o oil_n or_o chrism_n beside_o we_o know_v they_o give_v thereby_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o now_o be_v cease_v as_o act_n 8._o
apostle_n god_n commend_v abraham_n for_o this_o say_v 19_o say_v gen._n 18_o 19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o david_n give_v solomon_n his_o son_n a_o notable_a and_o right_a noble_a charge_n before_o he_o die_v 9_o die_v 1_o chr._n 28_o 9_o speak_v thus_o to_o he_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o before_o the_o prince_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o thought_n if_o thou_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o teach_v they_o that_o childhood_n &_o youth_n be_v vanity_n 12._o vanity_n eccl._n 1_o 12._o teach_v they_o to_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n teach_v they_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o practice_v in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n what_o they_o have_v read_v and_o learn_v instruct_v they_o to_o avoid_v idleness_n to_o eschew_v evil_a company_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n warn_v thy_o child_n to_o love_n god_n to_o reverence_v their_o mother_n and_o to_o love_v one_o another_o warn_v they_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n and_o beware_v of_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n their_o creator_n their_o preserver_n their_o redeemer_n their_o sanctifier_n yea_o their_o judge_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n 10._o seat_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 10._o of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n not_o to_o oppress_v or_o defraud_v any_o man_n 41.5_o man_n psal_n 41.5_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n who_o will_v not_o bless_v evil_o get_v good_n but_o send_v his_o curse_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o prosper_v admonish_v they_o to_o show_v forth_o their_o faith_n by_o good_a work_n and_o to_o show_v mercy_n according_a to_o their_o power_n last_o to_o honour_v their_o prince_n parent_n master_n and_o all_o superior_n thus_o we_o instruct_v man_n to_o live_v and_o to_o die_v that_o die_v they_o may_v live_v with_o god_n in_o his_o kingdom_n thus_o we_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o precious_a balm_n that_o 6._o that_o 1_o thes_n 4_o 6._o shall_v not_o break_v their_o head_n &_o with_o the_o inward_a and_o invisible_a oil_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n thus_o we_o warn_v they_o to_o prepare_v the_o oil_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o lamp_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n that_o they_o may_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n depart_v in_o peace_n render_v up_o their_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n cheerful_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o enter_v with_o he_o into_o his_o kingdom_n so_o then_o the_o people_n lose_v nothing_o by_o lack_n of_o the_o material_a oil_n the_o want_n thereof_o be_v supply_v with_o exhortation_n admonition_n reproof_n consolation_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n more_o desire_v of_o the_o sick_a and_o more_o available_a for_o the_o sick_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o the_o other_o forge_a sacrament_n whereof_o some_o want_v the_o outward_a sign_n some_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n signify_v some_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n some_o the_o promise_n annex_v and_o all_o of_o they_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o elder_a time_n we_o can_v admit_v they_o for_o any_o sacrament_n and_o so_o we_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o honourable_a badge_n of_o our_o dedication_n to_o christ_n contain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n thereof_o overthrow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o deliver_v the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god._n chap._n i._o of_o the_o word_n baptism_n and_o what_o it_o be_v hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a together_o with_o the_o part_n use_n and_o number_n of_o they_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o first_o sacrament_n which_o be_v baptism_n be_v a_o honourable_a badge_n whereby_o we_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n way_n christ_n the_o word_n baptism_n be_v take_v many_o way_n this_o word_n in_o scripture_n have_v many_o signification_n first_o in_o the_o native_a &_o proper_a signification_n it_o signify_v to_o dip_v to_o dive_v and_o plunge_v under_o water_n as_o mat._n 3_o 16._o john_n 3_o 22_o 23._o act_n 8.38_o 39_o second_o to_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v any_o thing_n with_o water_n even_o when_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o administer_v as_o mark_v 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o pharisy_n do_v not_o eat_v except_o first_o they_o wash_v so_o heb._n 9_o 10._o the_o old_a tabernacle_n do_v consist_v in_o wash_n three_o it_o signify_v the_o cross_n affliction_n misery_n persecution_n and_o inward_a vexation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o luke_n 12.50_o where_o christ_n say_v i_o must_v be_v baptize_v and_o how_o be_o i_o grieve_v till_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o mat._n 12_o 22._o be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o must_v drink_v of_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v withal_o four_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o liberal_a and_o plentiful_a distribution_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o act_n 15._o john_n baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n within_o these_o few_o day_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n than_o you_o have_v do_v before_o five_o the_o word_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n which_o he_o deliver_v before_o he_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o act._n 18.25_o where_o apollos_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n know_v nothing_o but_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n likewise_o mar._n 1_o 4._o 4._o mar._n 1_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o preach_v baptism_n which_o proper_o be_v minister_v not_o preach_v hereunto_o come_v the_o question_n that_o christ_n demand_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whence_o be_v it_o 25._o mat._n 21_o 25._o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o so_o they_o understand_v he_o when_o they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v why_o then_o dâ—d_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o 32_o mar._n 11_o 31_o 32_o for_o all_o man_n count_v john_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n indeed_o the_o reason_n why_o his_o ministry_n &_o preach_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n be_v because_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o deliver_v be_v first_o of_o all_o seal_v with_o that_o sacrament_n which_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v or_o can_v do_v before_o he_o so_o that_o as_o his_o person_n be_v call_v the_o baptist_n so_o his_o doctrine_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n one_o part_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a last_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o math._n 28_o 19_o go_v unto_o all_o nation_n teach_v and_o baptise_v they_o and_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v be_v see_v whâ—t_a baptiste_n be_v what_o this_o sacrament_n be_v baptism_n be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n whereby_o by_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n once_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v this_o
have_v equal_o and_o indifferent_o in_o like_a price_n and_o estimation_n they_o be_v both_o command_v and_o institute_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o both_o to_o wit_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n there_o be_v this_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n of_o both_o the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o why_o shall_v one_o sacrament_n be_v so_o much_o extol_v above_o the_o other_o and_o prefer_v before_o the_o other_o so_o that_o whereas_o many_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n few_o remain_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n see_v then_o as_o love_a sister_n they_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o and_o be_v the_o dear_a daughter_n of_o one_o father_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v magnify_v and_o the_o other_o disgrace_v the_o whole_a assembly_n hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o sacrament_n be_v instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n baptism_n faith_n christ_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n preach_v in_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n preach_v save_v that_o the_o word_n work_v by_o hear_v only_o the_o sacrament_n serve_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v handle_v and_o taste_v as_o well_o as_o hear_n to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o join_v in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o furthermore_o the_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n of_o baptism_n appear_v herein_o in_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n seal_v up_o his_o gracious_a covenant_n in_o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v beautify_v by_o the_o heavenly_a revelation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n appear_v thereat_o so_o great_a honour_n so_o great_a dignity_n &_o pre-eminence_n be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o ceremony_n do_v god_n institute_v it_o and_o shall_v we_o contemn_v it_o do_v jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o johns_n baptism_n and_o shall_v we_o disdain_v to_o be_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o holy_a trinity_n present_a and_o will_v we_o be_v absent_a true_a it_o be_v some_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n be_v 11.4_o be_v gen._n 4_o 5._o compare_v with_o heb._n 11.4_o miraculous_o consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o bless_a trinity_n declare_v to_o we_o thereby_o that_o god_n the_o father_n 1._o judg._n 13_o 20._o 1_o king_n 18.38_o 2_o chron_n 7_o 1._o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v always_o present_a at_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o true_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v outward_o figure_v and_o represent_v here_o heaven_n be_v open_a which_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o here_o the_o spirit_n descend_v in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o christ_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n 17_o god_n ma._n 3_o 16_o 17_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v all_o these_o thing_n note_v out_o the_o special_a force_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o church_n with_o three_o or_o four_o person_n present_a to_o witness_v the_o baptism_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v depart_v but_o in_o the_o face_n and_o open_a view_n thereof_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n to_o deliver_v it_o from_o contempt_n have_v give_v it_o visible_a mark_n of_o great_a honour_n the_o apostle_n 23_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 23_o say_v 1_o cor._n 12._o our_o uncomelie_a part_n have_v more_o comeliness_n on_o for_o our_o comely_a part_n need_v it_o not_o but_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n together_o and_o have_v give_v more_o honour_n to_o that_o part_n whâ—ch_o lack_v as_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o our_o body_n so_o have_v he_o do_v in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o which_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o contempt_n dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n god_n have_v lift_v up_o with_o sundry_a excellent_a preeminence_n &_o prerogative_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o christ_n baptism_n and_o albeit_o there_o may_v be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o person_n baptize_v one_o high_a another_o low_a one_o noble_a another_o unnoble_a one_o rich_a another_o poor_a yet_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o baptism_n see_v then_o god_n so_o high_o esteem_v of_o this_o ordinance_n it_o serve_v to_o convince_v to_o accuse_v and_o to_o condemn_v their_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o baptism_n or_o if_o they_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v present_a for_o a_o while_n yet_o they_o be_v talk_v and_o attend_v not_o unto_o it_o and_o depart_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a action_n and_o rush_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v praise_v and_o the_o whole_a work_n finish_v 22.16_o finish_v luk._n 3_o 21._o act._n 22.16_o and_o conclude_v with_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v luke_n 3_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o all_o the_o people_n be_v baptize_v and_o that_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v and_o do_v pray_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o act._n 22._o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v before_o god_n have_v be_v pray_v unto_o and_o praise_v for_o his_o benefit_n the_o apostle_n charge_v that_o 40._o that_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 26_o 40._o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o comeliness_n now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o comely_a and_o convenient_a 10._o convenient_a ezek_n 46_o 10._o then_o that_o the_o church_n begin_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o holy_a religion_n together_o and_o end_v they_o together_o forasmuch_o as_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o assembly_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n use_v 5_o last_o if_o in_o every_o true_a baptism_n there_o be_v outward_a &_o inward_a part_n unite_v each_o to_o other_o then_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o nature_n and_o substance_n all_o one_o contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 1._o the_o council_n trid._n sess_v 7_o can_v 1._o trent-councel_n that_o teach_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n have_v the_o same_o force_n with_o christ_n baptism_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v although_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o great_o necessary_a in_o these_o day_n to_o dispute_v of_o johns_n baptism_n see_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v now_o baptize_v by_o his_o hand_n yet_o we_o will_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n same_o scripture_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o substance_n one_o &_o the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n and_o effect_n not_o of_o any_o other_o kind_n and_o nature_n for_o first_o john_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v therefore_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o same_o word_n the_o same_o promise_n 4._o promise_n mar_n 1_o 4._o the_o same_o repentance_n the_o same_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o have_v the_o same_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v 5.6_o be_v eph._n 4_o 5.6_o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o the_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o father_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n second_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n three_o it_o may_v appear_v as_o we_o will_v prove_v chap._n 4._o that_o john_n baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n four_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n rebaptise_v any_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n apollo_n do_v know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 25.26_o john_n act_n 18_o 25.26_o he_o be_v take_v and_o instruct_v further_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v again_o five_o if_o johns_n baptism_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o our_o baptism_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v with_o another_o baptism_n than_o we_o be_v and_o that_o our_o baptism_n be_v not_o sanctify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o take_v away_o our_o comfort_n &_o consolation_n that_o we_o
which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o baptism_n with_o our_o head_n six_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v not_o one_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n hereby_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n shall_v be_v confirm_v for_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v seaventh_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o shall_v not_o be_v true_o baptize_v for_o they_o no_o doubt_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n some_o of_o they_o be_v first_o his_o disciple_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v unbaptise_v for_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n baptize_v none_o 2._o none_o joh_n 4_o 1_o 2._o as_o appear_v joh._n 4_o 1_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o one_o of_o they_o baptize_v another_o yea_o they_o shall_v baptize_v other_o into_o another_o baptism_n than_o themselves_o have_v receive_v last_o of_o all_o christ_n himself_o testify_v 29._o testify_v mat._n 3_o 15._o luk._n 7_o 29._o that_o the_o baptism_n minister_v by_o john_n pertain_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o righteousness_n mat._n 3_o 15._o and_o luke_n testify_v that_o the_o publican_n and_o people_n be_v baptize_v of_o he_o justify_v god_n but_o the_o pharisy_n despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o baptize_v wherefore_o see_v john_n baptize_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v present_a thereat_o we_o conclude_v his_o baptism_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o wherein_o we_o difference_n between_o johns_n baptism_n and_o christ_n wherein_o only_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n john_n baptize_v in_o christ_n that_o shall_v suffer_v death_n and_o rise_v again_o we_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n already_o dead_a and_o rise_v again_o to_o life_n against_o this_o evident_a answer_v evident_a objection_n answer_v truth_n direct_o confirm_v bellarmine_n the_o jesuite_n take_v diverse_a exception_n and_o make_v many_o objection_n all_o which_o stumble_v block_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n whereat_o many_o may_v stumble_v be_v to_o be_v remoove_v before_o we_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n for_o he_o reason_v thus_o 20._o thus_o bel._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cap_n 20._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v institute_v by_o john_n himself_o not_o by_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n only_o but_o the_o author_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o especial_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o consequent_o not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v consider_v in_o this_o reason_n the_o base_a and_o vile_a account_n that_o the_o jesuite_n make_v of_o johns_n baptism_n they_o make_v it_o a_o idle_a and_o vain_a ceremony_n without_o fruit_n or_o force_n and_o no_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n again_o if_o johns_n baptism_n be_v no_o sacrament_n than_o christ_n which_o receive_v no_o other_o outward_a baptism_n receive_v no_o sacrament_n &_o we_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o another_o baptism_n than_o christ_n be_v furthermore_o shall_v we_o hear_v with_o patience_n and_o hold_v our_o peace_n when_o these_o jesuite_n or_o rather_o jebusite_n ancient_a enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n belch_v out_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o blot_n johns_n baptism_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n and_o admit_v their_o five_o false_a and_o forge_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n penance_n order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n last_o what_o intolerable_a boldness_n or_o blindness_n be_v there_o in_o these_o bayard_n that_o make_v john_n and_o not_o god_n to_o be_v the_o appointer_n author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o his_o baptism_n contrary_a to_o express_v evidence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o see_v no_o man_n 4._o man_n hebru_n 5_o 4._o take_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v shall_v we_o think_v he_o will_v usurp_v this_o office_n without_o god_n word_n and_o warrant_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n himself_o propound_v the_o question_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n touch_v johns_n baptism_n 25._o baptism_n mat._n 21_o 25._o &_o teach_v that_o he_o baptize_v and_o preach_v by_o the_o authority_n &_o commandment_n of_o god_n beside_o do_v not_o the_o evangelist_n say_v 6._o say_v john_n 1_o 6._o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o john_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o he_o come_v into_o all_o the_o coast_n about_o jordan_n preach_v and_o baptise_v luke_n 3_o 2_o 3._o yea_o john_n himself_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o baptize_v joh._n 1_o 33._o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o spirit_n come_v down_o and_o tarry_v still_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o appear_v that_o johns_n baptism_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n not_o of_o john_n and_o john_n be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o only_o the_o minister_n thereof_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o gaudentius_n say_v diacon_n resp_n ad_fw-la paul_n diacon_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o johns_n baptism_n as_o a_o sinner_n to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o johns_n baptism_n do_v not_o wash_v away_o sin_n at_o all_o again_o 11._o again_o math_n 3_o 11._o he_o object_v and_o allege_v mat._n 3_o 11._o where_o john_n himself_o say_v i_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whence_o he_o 21._o he_o bel._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cap._n 21._o gather_v that_o christ_n baptism_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n johns_n baptism_n give_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o their_o baptism_n be_v not_o all_o one_o i_o answer_v these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o inform_v 16_o inform_v luk_n 3_o 15_o 16_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o make_v a_o difference_n not_o between_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o john_n but_o between_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o john_n between_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o instituter_n thereof_o for_o this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n they_o pour_v on_o the_o water_n they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o they_o can_v go_v no_o further_o christ_n must_v give_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n moreover_o 22._o moreover_o bel._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cap._n 22._o another_o objection_n he_o take_v out_o of_o act._n 19_o 4_o 5._o where_o luke_n speak_v of_o certain_a disciple_n at_o ephesus_n to_o who_o paul_n say_v have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o ghost_n act._n 19_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o he_o saâ—de_v unto_o they_o unto_o what_o be_v you_o then_o baptize_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n then_o paul_n say_v john_n very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v â—t_z they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o paul_n laâ—d_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v the_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v and_o all_o the_o man_n be_v about_o twelve_o in_o these_o word_n it_o shall_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o paul_n baptise_a the_o disciple_n of_o ephesus_n with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v before_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n if_o then_o he_o baptize_v they_o again_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o john_n baptize_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v one_o and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n another_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o needless_a and_o fruitless_o repetition_n beside_o this_o the_o place_n seem_v to_o favour_v rebaptisation_n &_o be_v allege_v by_o dangerous_a heretic_n to_o that_o purpose_n wherefore_o the_o place_n be_v difficult_a the_o doubt_n diverse_a and_o the_o error_n many_o that_o be_v gather_v and_o suck_v from_o hence_o as_o poison_v from_o wholesome_a herb_n let_v we_o assay_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n to_o open_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n thereof_o if_o we_o shall_v weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o word_n aright_o according_a to_o the_o true_a interpretation_n thereof_o christ_n thereof_o august_n de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n agreeable_a
to_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o place_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n to_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o favour_n and_o further_a neither_o rebaptisation_n maintain_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n neither_o real_a difference_n between_o johns_n baptism_n and_o christ_n defend_v by_o the_o papist_n true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v in_o this_o scripture_n a_o double_a history_n and_o narration_n insert_v intermingle_v and_o enfold_v the_o one_o within_o the_o other_o which_o cause_v some_o doubt_n &_o obscurity_n but_o may_v easy_o be_v clear_v and_o expound_v for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o they_o which_o hear_v it_o be_v baptize_v be_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n the_o writer_n but_o of_o paul_n the_o speaker_n continue_v his_o speech_n of_o johns_n disciple_n &_o hearer_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_a conjunction_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o master_n of_o that_o tongue_n to_o join_v and_o to_o disjoin_v have_v relation_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o knit_v together_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n answer_v fit_o each_o to_o other_o 6._o other_o mat._n 3_o 11._o mat._n 1_o 8_o 9_o act_n 1_o 5_o 6._o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n wherefore_o luke_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o paul_n baptism_n but_o paul_n speak_v of_o johns_n baptism_n he_o set_v down_o the_o office_n of_o john_n verse_n 3._o then_o he_o prosecute_v both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o mention_v his_o preach_n verse_n 4._o and_o his_o baptise_v verse_n 5._o again_o these_o twelve_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n dwell_v far_o from_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n where_o john_n preach_v &_o baptize_v and_o live_v about_o 30._o or_o 40._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n can_v not_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n or_o receive_v baptism_n at_o his_o hand_n now_o whereas_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o johns_n baptism_n the_o meaning_n be_v 4._o be_v act._n 18_o 25._o mat._n 21_o 25._o mar._n 1_o 4._o they_o embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o john_n preach_v by_o word_n and_o seal_v with_o his_o baptism_n three_o we_o have_v a_o like_a example_n touch_v the_o samaritan_n baptize_v by_o philip_n 8.14.15.16.17_o philip_n act._n 8.14.15.16.17_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v yet_o come_v down_o upon_o none_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v only_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy-ghost_n here_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v this_o order_n philip_n preach_v the_o people_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v afterward_o the_o apostle_n hand_n be_v impose_v and_o so_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v receive_v they_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n without_o baptism_n act._n 8.17_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v use_v in_o baptism_n neither_o be_v these_o baptize_v again_o but_o only_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o twelve_o ephesian_a disciple_n have_v embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n that_o john_n preach_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o apostle_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy-ghost_n they_o be_v no_o more_o rebaptise_v than_o be_v the_o disciple_n at_o samaria_n four_o if_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o verse_n be_v to_o be_v sunder_v and_o dismember_v contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a particle_n which_o serve_v to_o conjoin_v the_o whole_a and_o to_o disjoin_v the_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o though_o the_o one_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n the_o other_o of_o luke_n why_o do_v luke_n afterward_o ver_fw-la 6._o repeat_v and_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o paul_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o again_o do_v not_o this_o show_n that_o in_o the_o whole_a speech_n before_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o john_n and_o his_o hearer_n that_o hear_v he_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n furthermore_o the_o apostle_n neither_o accuse_v nor_o condemn_v the_o baptism_n of_o these_o ephesian_n neither_o enquire_v whether_o they_o be_v baptise_a or_o no_o see_v they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o believer_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v call_v disciple_n but_o whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n six_o if_o such_o as_o have_v be_v once_o baptize_v be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v because_o they_o be_v sometime_o gross_o ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o some_o necessary_a fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n concern_v the_o office_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a holy_a principle_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o shall_v have_v be_v baptize_v again_o who_o converse_v with_o christ_n hear_v his_o doctrine_n see_v his_o miracle_n and_o know_v his_o behaviour_n have_v yet_o taste_v little_a of_o his_o spiritual_a &_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 24._o kingdom_n act_n 1_o 6._o math._n 20_o 21._o luke_n 22_o 24._o but_o dream_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v have_v a_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n the_o samaritan_n also_o shall_v be_v baptize_v anew_o because_o be_v baptize_v they_o do_v not_o immediate_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o apollos_n shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o knowledge_n understand_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o rebaptise_v but_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n take_v he_o and_o instruct_v he_o far_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o if_o baptism_n be_v so_o often_o to_o be_v repeat_v as_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n show_v we_o the_o error_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o fault_n of_o our_o life_n how_o often_o shall_v we_o be_v baptize_v shall_v not_o the_o faithful_a many_o time_n not_o only_o in_o a_o year_n but_o sometime_o in_o a_o day_n require_v baptism_n beside_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o these_o twelve_o disciple_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n but_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o appear_v in_o cleave_a tongue_n on_o the_o apostle_n 6_o apostle_n act._n 8_o 17_o 18_o 19_o &_o 10_o 44_o 45_o 47_o &_o 19_o 6_o as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v for_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o such_o as_o be_v say_v to_o be_v disciple_n scholar_n of_o christ_n professor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v ignorant_a whole_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o john_n see_v come_v down_o 33_o down_o joh._n 1_o 32_o 33_o upon_o christ_n in_o a_o very_a visible_a shape_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o spirit_n none_o can_v be_v â—aid_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o to_o be_v faithful_a such_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n that_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o porch_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v without_o intolerable_a injury_n do_v unto_o john_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n that_o he_o will_v ever_o have_v receive_v to_o his_o baptism_n such_o rude_a and_o gross_a disciple_n as_o have_v never_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a â—host_n last_o of_o all_o if_o paul_n have_v baptize_v these_o twelve_o disciple_n of_o ephesus_n why_o be_v they_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o not_o rehearse_v where_o of_o set_a purpose_n he_o 15._o he_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 13.14_o 15._o reckon_v uppe_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o he_o declare_v how_o he_o baptize_v crispus_n gaius_n and_o the_o household_n of_o stephanas_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o this_o history_n nay_o if_o he_o baptize_v these_o may_v not_o the_o corinthian_n have_v take_v exception_n against_o he_o &_o accuse_v he_o of_o falsehood_n or_o forgetfulness_n and_o albeit_o he_o speak_v proper_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o corinthians_n yet_o afterward_o he_o extend_v his_o doctrine_n far_o &_o conclude_v general_o that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o have_v baptize_v any_o other_o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v speak_v if_o he_o have_v baptize_v the_o twelve_o together_o especial_o see_v he_o add_v christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o see_v thâ—_n former_a epistle_n be_v write_v after_o this_o history_n &_o as_o some_o suppose_v from_o ephesus_n where_o these_o disciple_n dwell_v 8._o dwell_v 1_o cor._n 16_o 8._o
male_a nor_o female_a therefore_o as_o well_o woman_n as_o man_n may_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o by_o paul_n himself_o i_o permit_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o tim._n 2._o but_o i_o will_v spend_v no_o more_o word_n in_o answer_v such_o trifle_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o objection_n now_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a so_o the_o use_n be_v use_v 1_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a first_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v one_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n than_o he_o must_v be_v ready_a and_o careful_a to_o perform_v his_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o wash_v the_o unclean_a body_n with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o his_o direction_n for_o if_o there_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v a_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v the_o receiver_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o administer_v it_o yet_o unless_o he_o perform_v his_o duty_n there_o can_v be_v no_o baptism_n so_o then_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n minister_n minister_n what_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v double_a first_o there_o be_v require_v of_o he_o a_o sanctify_a of_o the_o water_n second_o a_o wash_n of_o the_o party_n the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o water_n be_v the_o separation_n and_o apoint_v of_o it_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n to_o this_o use_n to_o signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o outward_a wash_n be_v a_o certain_a pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o inward_a wash_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n second_o if_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o baptize_v use_v 2_o than_o this_o give_v direction_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o people_n to_o who_o to_o repair_v and_o resort_n when_o they_o have_v any_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o minister_n as_o to_o the_o officer_n of_o god_n we_o see_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o pass_v conveyance_n of_o house_n of_o land_n and_o of_o inheritance_n how_o careful_a and_o circumspect_a man_n be_v to_o pass_v they_o where_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v pass_v and_o in_o such_o court_n and_o under_o such_o officer_n as_o be_v authorize_v for_o such_o purpose_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o error_n commit_v in_o the_o conveyance_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v and_o pass_v before_o he_o that_o have_v not_o his_o patent_n to_o warrant_v his_o practice_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v void_a and_o frustrate_v by_o master_n of_o that_o profession_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o stand_v we_o all_o upon_o when_o a_o matter_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o of_o great_a importance_n be_v in_o hand_n than_o the_o seal_n and_o assure_v of_o temporal_a possession_n to_o look_v careful_o to_o the_o diligent_a performance_n of_o this_o special_a duty_n that_o the_o sign_v of_o our_o infant_n and_o seal_v they_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o officer_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o by_o no_o other_o use_v 3_o three_o this_o condemn_v the_o abuse_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o woman_n midwife_n and_o private_a person_n without_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n nay_o contrary_a to_o his_o word_n take_v upon_o they_o this_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n to_o baptize_v child_n which_o they_o have_v receyve_v from_o the_o heretic_n martion_n 42_o martion_n epip_n hear_v 42_o who_o give_v woman_n power_n to_o baptize_v which_o epiphanius_n 2_o epiphanius_n epi._n con_v haer_fw-mi 2_o teach_v the_o holy_a mother_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o do_v and_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n can._n 100_o have_v without_o exception_n decree_v that_o a_o woman_n ought_v not_o to_o baptize_v such_o then_o as_o usurp_v this_o call_n and_o approve_v thereof_o never_o know_v the_o force_n of_o our_o adoption_n in_o christ_n nor_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o that_o the_o elect_v be_v save_v by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o that_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n unto_o salvation_n which_o many_o suppose_v that_o for_o this_o suppose_a necessity_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o profane_v and_o a_o man_n may_v marvel_v why_o at_o such_o time_n they_o do_v not_o rather_o commit_v the_o matter_n to_o private_a man_n to_o baptize_v then_o to_o woman_n who_o sex_n be_v further_o remoove_v from_o execution_n of_o this_o office_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v uncalled_a and_o private_a man_n 34._o man_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 34._o but_o even_o because_o they_o be_v woman_n and_o thereby_o be_v whole_o uncapable_a though_o otherwise_o qualify_v of_o any_o public_a charge_n or_o function_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v command_v to_o sit_v still_o and_o to_o be_v quiet_a beside_o if_o in_o time_n of_o this_o extremity_n and_o necessity_n which_o be_v imagine_v it_o be_v permit_v they_o to_o minister_v baptism_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v suffer_v in_o like_a necessity_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n that_o they_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o case_n they_o be_v able_a and_o man_n unable_a or_o unwilling_a the_o dignity_n of_o the_o one_o sacrament_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o &_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o great_a as_o of_o they_o both_o if_o then_o woman_n may_v just_o be_v condemn_v when_o they_o shall_v presume_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n or_o to_o minister_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o can_v be_v justify_v if_o they_o usurp_v to_o minister_v baptism_n for_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o shameful_a and_o double_a divorcement_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v couple_v between_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o likewise_o between_o the_o one_o sacrament_n and_o the_o other_o this_o â—s_n too_o great_a contumely_n and_o contempt_n offer_v to_o baptism_n to_o allow_v it_o in_o those_o that_o may_v neither_o public_o preach_v nor_o lawful_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n see_v their_o want_n to_o practice_v the_o one_o be_v no_o great_a than_o to_o do_v the_o other_o in_o a_o private_a family_n it_o be_v a_o great_a disorder_n to_o see_v the_o master_n play_v the_o servant_n and_o the_o servant_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o master_n the_o husband_n to_o loose_v his_o authority_n and_o the_o woman_n to_o step_v into_o his_o place_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a confusion_n to_o see_v base_a person_n and_o peasant_n set_v on_o horseback_n 7._o eccl._n 10_o 6_o 7._o and_o prince_n walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o ground_n be_v this_o unseemly_a and_o uncomely_a in_o the_o private_a house_n and_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o as_o undecent_a in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o same_o office_n be_v divide_v and_o part_v asunder_o that_o private_a person_n be_v set_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n and_o pastor_n be_v put_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o people_n or_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v occupy_v the_o place_n of_o teacher_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v commit_v or_o at_o lest_o permit_v to_o the_o parishioner_n and_o people_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o woman_n and_o when_o different_a office_n be_v so_o shuffle_v and_o shake_v together_o that_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v to_o who_o of_o right_n they_o do_v belong_v wherefore_o let_v all_o private_a person_n and_o mid_a wife_n consider_v with_o themselves_o the_o fearful_a example_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o such_o as_o have_v rash_o p_o esume_v to_o profane_v the_o holy_a office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o god_n have_v often_o visit_v this_o great_a sin_n with_o grievous_a judgement_n sometime_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n sometime_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n sometime_o with_o sudden_a death_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o most_o filthy_a disease_n of_o the_o leprosy_n whereby_o as_o by_o his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o thunder_v down_o on_o man_n disobedience_n and_o so_o ratifi_v this_o law_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o vocation_n &_o call_v for_o ever_o when_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n pry_v into_o the_o ark_n without_o a_o calling_n the_o lord_n smite_v of_o the_o people_n fifty_o
that_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o shrink_v in_o the_o sinew_n of_o it_o and_o pen_n it_o up_o in_o a_o narrow_a room_n as_o if_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o such_o infant_n nor_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o or_o by_o what_o law_n be_v they_o to_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n it_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o word_n that_o the_o soul_n which_o sin_v shall_v die_v they_o then_o be_v great_o deceive_v that_o hold_v opinion_n that_o when_o once_o the_o parent_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n their_o child_n have_v right_a to_o no_o benefit_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n beza_n handle_v this_o question_n in_o his_o 10._o epistle_n declare_v at_o large_a that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o call_v and_o account_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n 10._o beza_n epist_n 10._o nor_o have_v equal_a judgement_n give_v of_o they_o of_o such_o person_n there_o be_v four_o kind_n far_o differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o who_o neither_o according_a to_o election_n neither_o in_o themselves_o be_v any_o way_n member_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v no_o better_a than_o reprobate_n and_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n ordain_v of_o old_a to_o condemnation_n 4._o jud_v 4._o albeit_o through_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n and_o through_o a_o temporary_a faith_n whereby_o they_o deceive_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o they_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n such_o be_v esau_n who_o god_n determine_v to_o hate_v rom._n 9_o 19_o rom._n 9_o 13._o joh._n 17_o 12._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 19_o and_o such_o be_v judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n joh._n 17._o and_o of_o such_o speak_v the_o apostle_n john_n if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o doubtless_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n the_o second_o sort_n be_v of_o those_o who_o according_a to_o eternal_a election_n be_v elect_v in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v or_o convert_v these_o be_v not_o member_n actual_o but_o in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v separate_v he_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n 15._o gal._n 1_o 15._o and_o call_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n gal._n 1._o whereas_o a_o long_a time_n he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o member_n of_o satan_n persecute_v the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v grace_n be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 9_o likewise_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o believer_n that_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 5_o 10._o 10._o rom._n 5_o 10._o the_o three_o sort_n be_v of_o such_o as_o both_o according_a to_o election_n and_o their_o present_a condition_n be_v real_o and_o actual_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o express_v the_o power_n of_o it_o 8.14_o rom._n 8.14_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8._o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o four_o and_o last_o soâ—te_n be_v of_o such_o as_o do_v most_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n who_o be_v elect_a of_o god_n and_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n yet_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n and_o give_v offence_n unto_o other_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o godly_a sorrow_n may_v work_v in_o they_o repentance_n such_o can_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n remain_v in_o they_o albeit_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n be_v lose_v until_o they_o renew_v their_o repentance_n our_o saviour_n say_v all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o joh._n 6_o 37._o hereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o john_n 19_o 1_o joh._n 1_o 19_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o us._n and_o paul_n say_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a 1â—_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 1â—_n and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o 2._o tim._n 2._o the_o application_n of_o all_o this_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o we_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n to_o hope_v well_o and_o to_o judge_v the_o best_a even_o of_o such_o as_o be_v hold_v captive_n in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o conclude_v that_o because_o the_o parent_n be_v excommunicate_v the_o child_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n use_v 3_o three_o we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o believer_n see_v he_o vouchsafe_v not_o only_o to_o be_v their_o god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n after_o they_o as_o god_n himself_o 1.2.7_o himself_o gen._n 17_o 1.2.7_o promise_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17_o i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o and_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n before_o this_o merciful_a and_o all-sufficient_a god_n who_o thus_o abound_v in_o kindness_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o body_n let_v we_o return_v unto_o he_o love_n for_o his_o love_n who_o love_v we_o first_o use_v 4_o last_o this_o teach_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v as_o great_a right_n and_o interest_n in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o they_o which_o be_v in_o year_n able_a to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o which_o we_o will_v entreat_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v where_o we_o will_v prove_v this_o truth_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o maintain_v it_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o heretic_n that_o condemn_v the_o same_o chap._n vii_o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v although_o it_o can_v appear_v unto_o we_o that_o infant_n and_o new_a bear_v babe_n bring_v to_o be_v baptize_v have_v actual_a faith_n but_o rather_o be_v like_a they_o want_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n which_o hue_n 44._o hue_n deut._n 1_o 39_o luk._n 1_o 15_o 44._o not_o the_o use_n of_o understanding_n unless_o god_n extraordinary_o work_v it_o which_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o to_o judge_v of_o yet_o we_o baptize_v they_o and_o admit_v they_o to_o this_o sacrament_n which_o we_o do_v upon_o very_o good_a ground_n and_o sufficient_a reason_n first_o therefore_o we_o will_v prove_v by_o evident_a demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o child_n baptism_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o jew_n circumcision_n agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n allowable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n answerable_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n reasonable_a in_o itself_o profitable_a to_o the_o infant_n available_a by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o very_o comfortable_a to_o all_o christian_a parent_n second_o we_o will_v maintain_v this_o assertion_n against_o the_o objection_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o adversary_n that_o have_v cross_v and_o contradict_v this_o truth_n last_o we_o will_v show_v what_o evident_a and_o necessary_a use_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o obedience_n touch_v the_o first_o that_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n child_n word_n reason_n warrant_v the_o baptise_v of_o child_n of_o god_n i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o sundry_a reason_n we_o see_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o all_o male_n by_o express_a commandment_n be_v will_v to_o be_v circumcise_v the_o 5._o the_o gen._n 17_o 12._o phil._n 3_o 5._o eight_o day_n if_o god_n make_v infant_n partaker_n of_o circumcision_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o hold_v the_o same_o of_o baptism_n be_v institute_v for_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n 11._o circumcision_n col._n 2_o 11._o there_o be_v the_o same_o promise_n in_o both_o and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o end_n of_o both_o if_o then_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n remain_v stable_n and_o steadfast_a it_o do_v no_o less_o belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n than_o
of_o christ_n see_v they_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o possession_n if_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o household_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o house_n if_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v dare_v to_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v presume_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o sheepfold_a or_o if_o they_o be_v sound_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v cut_v they_o off_o as_o rot_a member_n wherefore_o then_o 14._o then_o gen._n 17_o 7._o act_n 2_o 39_o 1._o cor_fw-la 7_o 14._o shall_v they_o not_o receive_v the_o seal_n whereby_o the_o promise_n be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o see_v they_o have_v the_o promise_n itself_o of_o salvation_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n 14._o sign_n mat._n 19_o 14._o see_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v why_o shall_v they_o be_v put_v back_o from_o the_o figure_n see_v they_o have_v the_o truth_n itself_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o faithful_a see_v they_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o who_o shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n hereupon_o thus_o we_o reason_n whosoever_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o belong_v baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o to_o they_o belong_v baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n again_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n appertain_v they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v even_o to_o infant_n therefore_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v furthermore_o to_o who_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v they_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v deny_v the_o outward_a sign_n but_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o infant_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o therefore_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o element_n of_o water_n no_o more_o than_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n put_v child_n into_o the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n into_o their_o inheritance_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v wrongful_o and_o unjust_o dispossess_v have_v now_o sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v maintain_v this_o assertion_n against_o answer_v against_o objection_n of_o anabaptist_n impugn_v child_n baptism_n answer_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o as_o the_o former_a reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o word_n as_o upon_o a_o pillar_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v persuade_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n so_o the_o weakness_n and_o sophistry_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n serve_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o persuasion_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o they_o first_o they_o object_n objection_n it_o be_v never_o command_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v i_o answer_v answer_v unblameable_a example_n &_o practice_n not_o contradict_v be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o precept_n again_o the_o will_n of_o god_n approve_v and_o appoint_v child_n baptism_n appear_v 11.12_o appear_v col._n 2_o 11.12_o in_o that_o it_o come_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n baptism_n be_v our_o circumcision_n beside_o we_o 2._o we_o mat._n 28_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 1_o 2._o have_v a_o general_a commandment_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a church_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n ephesian_n 5._o verse_n 26._o christ_n say_v all_o nation_n the_o apostle_n say_v all_o the_o israelite_n let_v they_o show_v where_o infant_n be_v except_v and_o exempt_v for_o we_o hold_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a principle_n that_o a_o general_a commandment_n include_v the_o particular_a and_o comprehend_v the_o same_o under_o it_o as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o name_n express_v second_o they_o object_n if_o infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v objection_n than_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o supper_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n i_o answer_v answer_v there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n and_o respect_n of_o both_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o sacrament_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o entrance_n and_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v fit_a to_o beâ—r_v strong_a meat_n be_v institute_v for_o our_o confirmation_n and_o seal_n unto_o we_o that_o god_n have_v once_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o church_n will_v also_o evermore_o preserve_v we_o in_o it_o that_o we_o never_o fall_v from_o it_o nor_o forsake_v it_o and_o will_v nourish_v and_o châ—â—â—sh_v we_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o show_v that_o his_o supper_n be_v not_o for_o child_n but_o for_o man_n will_v not_o administer_v it_o in_o the_o element_n of_o milk_n which_o be_v for_o infant_n and_o for_o new_a bear_v babe_n but_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v for_o strong_a man_n that_o be_v of_o age_n again_o sundry_a condition_n and_o consideration_n be_v require_v in_o the_o supper_n which_o debar_v young_a infant_n that_o although_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n see_v by_o their_o young_a year_n they_o be_v exclude_v for_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o this_o supper_n 29._o supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 28_o 29._o to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n to_o discern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o try_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o infant_n can_v do_v these_o thing_n they_o can_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n they_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o discern_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o infant_n for_o good_a cause_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o supper_n if_o any_o say_v be_v this_o a_o good_a reason_n the_o promise_n do_v belong_v to_o infant_n and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v as_o well_o give_v unto_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n this_o will_v not_o follow_v howsoever_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n 5â—_n cyprian_n ser._n 5._o the_o lap_n august_n the_o eccl_n dogm_n cap._n 52._o joh._n 6_o 6_o 5â—_n apply_v this_o scripture_n to_o their_o purpose_n joh._n 6_o 53._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n not_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o next_o book_n they_o be_v therefore_o deceive_v that_o think_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v belong_v to_o infant_n and_o touch_v this_o consequence_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n belong_v to_o child_n therefore_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v true_a be_v right_o understand_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o limitation_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n proper_a to_o every_o sacrament_n who_o have_v ordain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o entrance_n shall_v be_v receive_v both_o of_o man_n and_o child_n 17._o gen._n 17._o howbeit_o only_o the_o male_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o not_o before_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o of_o male_a and_o female_a without_o restraint_n of_o time_n and_o touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o norishment_n it_o can_v appertain_v to_o those_o only_a that_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n first_o because_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v 28._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 28._o second_o because_o every_o one_o that_o come_v unto_o it_o be_v command_v to_o examine_v himself_o 26._o mat._n 26_o 26._o
three_o the_o peculiar_a action_n and_o external_a rite_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v not_o agree_v to_o babe_n &_o suckling_n thus_o likewise_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n be_v ordain_v for_o infant_n but_o the_o passeover_n for_o such_o as_o be_v of_o that_o age_n that_o they_o may_v inquire_v of_o their_o parent_n touch_v the_o substance_n and_o signification_n thereof_o exod._n 12_o 26._o 26._o exod._n 12_o 26._o three_o they_o object_n 19_o object_n mar._n 16_o 16._o mat._n 28_o 19_o that_o it_o be_v say_v teach_v and_o baptize_v object_n 3_o and_o again_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v whereupon_o they_o conclude_v that_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v inasmuch_o as_o christ_n before_o baptism_n command_v teach_v and_o afterward_o join_v baptise_v with_o believe_v but_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o doctrine_n neither_o do_v they_o actual_o believe_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o 38._o again_o act._n 2_o 38._o if_o repentance_n be_v necessary_o join_v as_o act._n 2._o amend_v your_o life_n and_o be_v baptize_v then_o infant_n must_v be_v separate_v and_o seclude_v who_o can_v repent_v but_o repentance_n be_v necessary_o require_v therefore_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n answer_n i_o answer_v first_o those_o sentence_n be_v not_o general_a to_o all_o but_o belong_v only_o to_o man_n of_o sufficient_a year_n and_o discretion_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a by_o this_o fraud_n of_o extend_v stretch_v and_o false_o apply_v general_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v rear_v and_o raise_v many_o monstrous_a conclusion_n if_o a_o man_n will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v nourish_v and_o feed_v with_o corporal_a food_n because_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v none_o to_o eat_v 10_o eat_v 1_o thes_n 3_o 10_o but_o such_o as_o labour_v be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v spit_v at_o or_o hiss_v out_o of_o the_o school_n because_o he_o carry_v that_o indifferent_o to_o all_o age_n which_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o a_o certain_a age_n so_o must_v we_o not_o rack_n and_o rend_v asunder_o the_o 6._o the_o luk._n 13_o 3_o 5._o rom._n 10_o 17._o mar._n 16_o 16._o heb_fw-mi 11_o 6._o general_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v these_o belong_v only_o to_o man_n of_o discretion_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o infant_n who_o they_o do_v not_o concern_v again_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n what_o order_n they_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n first_o they_o must_v instruct_v they_o in_o faith_n then_o baptize_v they_o be_v instruct_v and_o last_o guide_v they_o in_o true_a obedience_n be_v baptize_v when_o he_o add_v 20._o add_v mat._n 28_o 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o beside_o if_o they_o strict_o urge_v and_o stiff_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n as_o they_o literal_o lie_v in_o order_n why_o may_v we_o not_o first_o baptize_v they_o before_o we_o teach_v they_o because_o it_o be_v say_v baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v what_o i_o command_v but_o he_o intreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v up_o which_o must_v first_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o gospel_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o infant_n be_v baptize_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o their_o parent_n moreover_o we_o may_v oppose_v unto_o these_o the_o example_n of_o circumcision_n which_o we_o know_v and_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a be_v give_v to_o infant_n who_o can_v not_o yet_o believe_v so_o that_o such_o as_o bar_v they_o from_o baptism_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n exclude_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o circumcision_n baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n though_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v in_o infancy_n yet_o they_o be_v baptize_v to_o the_o repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o come_v which_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o form_v in_o they_o yet_o by_o the_o fruit_n afterward_o they_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o they_o last_o if_o baptism_n shall_v be_v give_v only_o to_o those_o that_o true_o believe_v it_o shall_v likewise_o be_v deny_v to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o understanding_n for_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pronounce_v of_o these_o that_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o certain_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o want_n repentance_n neither_o be_v they_o of_o sufficient_a age_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v direct_o and_o undoubted_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v s_o mon_fw-fr the_o sorcerer_n mention_v 20._o mention_v act._n 8_o 13_o 20._o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o remain_v a_o hypocrite_n if_o they_o say_v profession_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v member_n of_o â—he_n visible_a church_n i_o answer_v our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v for_o then_o all_o that_o profess_v faith_n shall_v receive_v 9_o receive_v 1_o pet._n 1_o 9_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n again_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o age_n of_o infant_n as_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o faith_n before_o man_n which_o they_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v no_o more_o can_v they_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o never_o learn_v now_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o infant_n in_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o a_o actual_a confession_n and_o real_a profession_n such_o as_o be_v grow_v up_o must_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n 10_o heart_n rom._n 10_o 10_o and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o other_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o have_v confess_v the_o faith_n four_o they_o object_n in_o this_o manner_n objection_n 4_o baptism_n be_v give_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o infant_n have_v not_o sin_v they_o therefore_o can_v be_v baptize_v i_o answer_v answer_v infant_n commit_v not_o actual_a sin_n yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n they_o want_v inherent_a righteousness_n they_o have_v a_o proneness_n to_o all_o evil_a their_o whole_a nature_n be_v corrupt_v be_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n albeit_o therefore_o infant_n have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n in_o their_o own_o person_n yet_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o loin_n in_o who_o all_o be_v dead_a this_o the_o holy_a man_n 4._o man_n job._n 14_o 4._o teach_v job._n 14._o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o filthiness_n there_o be_v not_o one_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n 19_o prophet_n psal_n 51_o 5._o rom._n 5_o 14_o 19_o david_n confess_v this_o truth_n psal_n 51._o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 5._o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o also_o that_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a wherefore_o such_o as_o hold_v infant_n without_o all_o guilt_n of_o sin_n never_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o adam_n fall_n of_o god_n justice_n of_o man_n misery_n and_o of_o christ_n endless_a mercy_n last_o objection_n 5_o they_o object_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o baptize_v until_o 30._o year_n of_o age_n i_o answer_v answer_v no_o more_o do_v he_o preach_v before_o he_o be_v thirty_o yet_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o enter_v that_o call_n before_o that_o age_n true_a it_o be_v he_o that_o desire_v that_o worthy_a office_n must_v be_v no_o new_a plant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o young_a scholar_n none_o late_o come_v to_o the_o profession_n &_o gather_v immediate_o from_o heathenish_a religion_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o
declare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o vow_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o soldier_n and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o and_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o infallible_a truth_n that_o satan_n will_v be_v our_o profess_a enemy_n both_o allure_a of_o we_o unto_o himself_o and_o his_o service_n and_o discourage_v of_o we_o from_o rest_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o our_o chief_a captain_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n this_o than_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o continual_a use_n of_o our_o baptism_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n so_o often_o as_o we_o think_v upon_o it_o or_o see_v the_o same_o sacrament_n administer_v unto_o other_o to_o remember_v what_o place_n we_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o what_o a_o strong_a enemy_n we_o be_v to_o encounter_v withal_o that_o his_o threaten_n do_v not_o discourage_v we_o nor_o his_o allurement_n entice_v we_o nor_o his_o subtlety_n deceive_v we_o nor_o his_o roar_n devour_v we_o and_o by_o all_o these_o which_o be_v so_o many_o bait_n and_o snare_n to_o entrap_v we_o let_v we_o be_v make_v more_o wary_a and_o watchful_a that_o we_o may_v know_v both_o his_o policy_n and_o our_o own_o infirmity_n his_o strength_n and_o our_o own_o weakness_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v no_o soon_o baptize_v of_o john_n but_o by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o appear_v math._n 3_o 16._o compare_v with_o math._n 4_o 1._o 23._o mat._n 3_o 10._o and_o 4_o 1._o act_n 7_o 23._o when_o it_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o moses_n to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n than_o his_o trouble_n begin_v and_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n paul_n live_v in_o great_a credit_n among_o the_o pharisy_n and_o in_o much_o favour_n with_o the_o jew_n 23._o act_n 9_o 23._o but_o when_o he_o be_v once_o baptize_v and_o make_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v never_o free_a from_o trouble_n but_o be_v vex_v with_o injury_n and_o lade_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o slanderous_a accusation_n this_o be_v a_o meditation_n most_o needful_a to_o be_v think_v upon_o when_o we_o be_v baptize_v we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n we_o receive_v the_o press-money_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o give_v our_o name_n to_o be_v enrol_v in_o his_o muster_n book_n we_o be_v thereby_o become_v his_o soldier_n and_o fight_v his_o battle_n against_o sin_n we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o become_v his_o seruamt_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n profitable_a to_o our_o brethren_n and_o comfortable_a to_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o adorn_v our_o life_n with_o a_o godly_a conversation_n but_o if_o we_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o satan_n baptism_n who_o be_v revolter_n from_o their_o baptism_n &_o swarm_v with_o loose_a and_o ungodly_a practice_n we_o revolt_v from_o our_o baptism_n albeit_o our_o name_n be_v register_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o baptize_v moreover_o have_v thou_o through_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n fall_v into_o some_o sin_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o thy_o god_n to_o the_o wound_n of_o thy_o own_o conscience_n to_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n of_o thy_o weak_a brother_n have_v recourse_n to_o thy_o baptism_n as_o unto_o a_o board_n after_o shipwreck_n as_o unto_o a_o medicine_n after_o sickness_n as_o unto_o a_o plaster_n after_o wound_v or_o as_o unto_o a_o staff_n after_o fall_v that_o thou_o may_v receive_v strength_n courage_n and_o comfort_n to_o thy_o soul_n for_o albeit_o baptism_n be_v once_o only_o administer_v for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_a chap._n 1._o of_o this_o present_a book_n yet_o it_o be_v once_o deliver_v and_o receive_v testify_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v wash_v away_o and_o shall_v be_v forgive_v the_o fruit_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o present_a time_n of_o personal_a receive_n but_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n afterward_o even_o as_o that_o voice_n which_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 1._o increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n be_v speak_v indeed_o but_o once_o howbeit_o it_o have_v always_o his_o effect_n and_o operation_n jud._n chrysost_n homil_n de_fw-fr prod_n jud._n nature_n work_v to_o generation_n so_o the_o word_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v once_o only_o pronounce_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v effectual_a forcible_a and_o available_a all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o sound_v aloud_o continual_o in_o our_o ear_n as_o if_o they_o be_v utter_v afresh_o and_o as_o if_o we_o hear_v christ_n say_v particular_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o mat._n 9_o 2._o 2._o mat._n 9_o 2._o use_v 3_o three_o see_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n betoken_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o sport_n it_o be_v a_o serious_a action_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o stage-like_a gesture_n that_o may_v be_v counterfeit_v &_o represent_v for_o a_o show_n only_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v require_v a_o clear_a plain_a and_o evident_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n that_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n and_o especial_o a_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n true_a it_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o element_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v and_o what_o form_n of_o baptise_v be_v to_o be_v use_v be_v limit_v and_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n or_o what_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o determine_v nor_o deliver_v but_o leave_v it_o free_a as_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o use_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n be_v make_v a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o 1_o pet_n 1_o 2._o titus_n 3_o 5._o a_o sign_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v weak_a in_o one_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o other_o that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v operative_a in_o the_o one_o and_o idle_a or_o of_o no_o force_n in_o the_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v oftentimes_o reason_v from_o baptism_n unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n epiphanius_n say_v emissen_n epiph._n contra_fw-la haer_fw-mi lib._n 3._o ca._n 52_o euseb_n emissen_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o water_n be_v make_v powerful_a in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la apply_v himself_o to_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o supper_n lay_v it_o out_o by_o a_o familiar_a comparison_n with_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n he_o continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n in_o substance_n and_o yet_o be_v become_v quite_o another_o manner_n of_o man_n through_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v minister_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o we_o shall_v attend_v religious_o unto_o it_o no_o less_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o one_o christ_n be_v offer_v yea_o eat_a and_o drunken_a in_o they_o all_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o regeneration_n 16._o rom._n 1_o 16._o it_o offer_v we_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o work_v in_o we_o the_o same_o that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o it_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o he_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o in_o they_o both_o wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o we_o must_v come_v with_o a_o reverend_a and_o religious_a consideration_n of_o those_o holy_a action_n and_o set_v ourselves_o
bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 12._o understand_v what_o they_o pray_v hear_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o know_v what_o be_v read_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o institution_n thing_n without_o life_n which_o give_v a_o sound_n whether_o pipe_n or_o harp_n except_o they_o make_v a_o distinction_n in_o the_o sound_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v pipe_v or_o harp_v or_o if_o the_o trumpet_n 8._o trumpet_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 7_o 8._o give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o battle_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n must_v tend_v to_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o people_n but_o read_v and_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n do_v not_o edify_v and_o profit_v the_o hearer_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 26._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v 26._o be_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 5_o 11_o 12_o 1â—_n 14_o 18.19_o 26._o do_v to_o edify_v and_o verse_n 14._o i_o speak_v language_n more_o than_o you_o all_o yet_o have_v i_o rather_o in_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v also_o instruct_v other_o them_z ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n for_o how_o then_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_n see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v wherefore_o except_o we_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o barbarian_a and_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v a_o barbarian_a unto_o us._n even_o the_o learned_a language_n of_o greek_a &_o latin_a not_z in_o themselves_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o understand_v they_o not_o be_v barbarous_a for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o like_o a_o orator_n distinguish_v the_o tongue_n and_o show_v which_o be_v eloquent_a and_o rhetorical_a in_o themselves_o and_o which_o rude_a but_o hold_v every_o tongue_n barbarous_a hebrew_n syriack_n caldy_n arab_n ck_v greeke_n and_o latin_a to_o he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o force_n and_o signification_n thereof_o and_o this_o to_o be_v most_o true_a 14._o true_a psal_n 114.1_o rom._n 1_o 14._o the_o scripture_n teach_v 35._o teach_v châ—ysost_v in_o 1_o cor._n 14_o hom_n 35._o the_o father_n avouch_v 1._o avouch_v strabo_n geograph_n â—ib_fw-la 1._o the_o heathen_a writer_n warrant_v 10._o warrant_v plautus_n in_o prolog_n asmar_n ovid_n de_fw-fr tristib_n lib._n 5._o eleg._n 10._o the_o very_a poet_n declare_v yea_o their_o own_o doctor_n 15._o doctor_n johan_n bele_v paris_n theol._n explic_a divin_v offi_n in_o proemio_fw-la nicol._n lyra_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o ad_fw-la verb_n vers_fw-la 16._o caietan_n opulcutor_n tom_fw-mi 3._o tract_n 15._o do_v determine_v wherefore_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n when_o the_o word_n be_v read_v or_o preach_v when_o supplication_n be_v offer_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v to_o use_v a_o know_a tongue_n understand_v of_o all_o and_o without_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v vain_a the_o prayer_n be_v barbarous_a the_o sacrament_n be_v fruitless_a to_o such_o as_o know_v not_o what_o be_v read_v what_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v promise_v what_o be_v receive_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o absurd_a but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v defend_v it_o especial_o if_o it_o serve_v to_o maintain_v ignorance_n one_o of_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o their_o antichristian_a usurpation_n &_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o to_o nuzzle_v the_o poor_a simple_a soul_n in_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o superstition_n they_o tell_v they_o that_o forsooth_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n who_o understand_v all_o language_n and_o that_o it_o suffice_v to_o have_v a_o good_a intent_n and_o meaning_n in_o prayer_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o he_o who_o doubtless_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o and_o they_o true_a it_o be_v god_n can_v speak_v all_o tongue_n he_o understand_v they_o better_o than_o they_o that_o speak_v they_o what_o then_o do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o allow_v and_o approve_v such_o prayer_n he_o understand_v that_o the_o atheist_n pray_v not_o at_o all_o do_v he_o therefore_o allow_v his_o not_o pray_v if_o we_o come_v in_o hypocrisy_n or_o use_v vain_a repetition_n he_o know_v it_o but_o condemn_v it_o and_o detest_v it_o so_o that_o from_o his_o knowledge_n we_o can_v conclude_v his_o allowance_n and_o acceptance_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o devout_a intent_n of_o pray_v to_o pray_v be_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n not_o to_o intend_v to_o speak_v neither_o will_v god_n be_v worship_v by_o such_o intention_n but_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o what_o reason_n can_v they_o render_v why_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n rather_o than_o read_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o a_o tongue_n that_o may_v be_v understand_v wherefore_o whether_o there_o be_v read_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o sing_v of_o psalm_n or_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n all_o aught_o to_o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o instruction_n and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o second_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n for_o a_o sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o picture_n without_o sense_n or_o a_o image_n without_o life_n which_o have_v a_o mouth_n but_o speak_v not_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o three_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o three_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n follow_v supper_n follow_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n fit_a sign_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o these_o be_v appoint_v as_o the_o substance_n &_o matteâ—_n of_o the_o supper_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v this_o sacran_n for_o the_o evangelist_n express_v 10.16_o express_v mat._n 26_o 26._o mar._n 14_o 22._o luk._n 22_o 19_o act._n 2_o 41_o 42._o and_o 20.17_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o that_o christ_n take_v bread_n give_v it_o and_o say_v take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n new_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o such_o as_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o be_v baptize_v continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o chap._n 20._o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n and_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n 28._o chapter_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o 26_o 27_o 28._o follow_v the_o same_o apostle_n often_o mention_v and_o remember_v the_o bread_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n take_v the_o cup_n 29._o cup_n mat._n 26_o 29._o wherein_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n by_o these_o christ_n be_v true_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o he_o be_v true_o offer_v unto_o all_o he_o be_v effectual_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o remember_v unto_o us._n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n arise_v from_o these_o sign_n objection_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o ask_v and_o to_o answer_v a_o question_n why_o christ_n make_v choice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o element_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n between_o they_o for_o there_o be_v a_o similitude_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o will_v easy_o and_o distinct_o appear_v by_o these_o particular_a consideration_n compare_v together_o both_o touch_v the_o bread_n and_o touch_v the_o wine_n for_o first_o of_o all_o to_o speak_v in_o order_n of_o they_o concern_v the_o bread_n 4._o reasins_z why_o christ_n make_v choice_n of_o bread_n gen._n 18_o 6._o levit._fw-la 2_o 4._o as_o of_o the_o grain_n of_o wheat_n be_v make_v corporal_a bread_n so_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v spiritual_a bread_n second_o as_o bread_n be_v bake_v in_o the_o oven_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n heat_v and_o boil_a by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o thereby_o prepare_v for_o we_o to_o
which_o he_o command_v they_o to_o eat_v he_o call_v his_o body_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o 19_o of_o mat._n 26_o 26._o mar._n 14_o 22._o luk._n 22_o 19_o the_o evangelist_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n but_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o therefore_o he_o give_v bread_n he_o command_v to_o eat_v bread_n he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o if_o he_o take_v bread_n but_o break_v it_o not_o or_o if_o he_o break_v bread_n but_o give_v it_o not_o or_o if_o he_o give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v but_o tell_v they_o not_o this_o which_o he_o give_v they_o but_o some_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o be_v his_o body_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n start_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o middle_n swerve_v from_o they_o both_o second_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n do_v oftentimes_o call_v it_o bread_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o 16._o this_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 27_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16._o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o again_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n these_o man_n say_v it_o be_v not_o bread_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v bread_n whether_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v believe_v judge_v you_o so_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n likewise_o touch_v the_o other_o sign_n 29._o sign_n mat._n 26_o 29._o our_o saviour_n express_o call_v it_o wine_n after_o the_o thanksgiving_n mat._n 26._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v wine_n therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o remain_v now_o if_o the_o bread_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n or_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v speak_v proper_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v not_o this_o bread_n but_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n and_o again_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unworthy_o and_o again_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v and_o take_v in_o his_o mouth_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n his_o creator_n but_o thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o speak_v neither_o can_v he_o so_o speak_v true_o proper_o and_o fit_o therefore_o we_o do_v true_o proper_o and_o fit_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n three_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o cup_n say_v take_v 19_o take_v luk._n 22_o 1â—_n 19_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o and_o of_o the_o bread_n he_o say_v he_o take_v it_o and_o break_v it_o but_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v abolish_v or_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wine_n turn_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a distribute_v or_o break_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o part_n neither_o be_v his_o body_n break_v four_o if_o the_o strength_n or_o force_n of_o transubstantiation_n depend_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o real_a change_n before_o these_o word_n be_v full_o finish_v and_o pronounce_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o say_v this_o be_v what_o be_v it_o what_o mean_v they_o i_o say_v it_o be_v be_v it_o any_o other_o then_o bread_n &_o wine_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n till_o the_o word_n be_v end_v so_o then_o these_o sentence_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a when_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n except_o they_o mean_v this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o wine_n be_v his_o blood_n wherefore_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v their_o nature_n be_v not_o change_v and_o alter_v five_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o word_n follow_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o other_o word_n must_v be_v figurative_o understand_v not_o literal_o for_o there_o be_v one_o respect_n of_o they_o both_o neither_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v render_v why_o a_o figure_n shall_v be_v admit_v in_o the_o one_o part_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o other_o the_o 6._o reason_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v his_o body_n if_o then_o this_o be_v proper_o take_v we_o shall_v thereby_o make_v a_o proper_a christ_n and_o make_v he_o a_o monster_n of_o two_o body_n as_o they_o also_o make_v the_o church_n a_o monster_n of_o two_o head_n for_o so_o there_o must_v be_v one_o body_n which_o give_v and_o another_o body_n which_o be_v give_v but_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a that_o he_o shall_v give_v and_o be_v give_v hold_v himself_o and_o be_v hold_v offer_v and_o be_v offer_v which_o differ_v little_a from_o the_o 32._o the_o theodoret_n de_fw-fr sabul_n heretic_n lib_n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr haeresib_n cap._n 32._o heresy_n of_o the_o helcesait_n who_o hold_v there_o be_v sundry_a christ_n two_o at_o the_o least_o one_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n above_o the_o other_o in_o the_o world_n here_o beneath_o so_o these_o make_n christ_n to_o have_v a_o double_a body_n visible_a and_o invisible_a a_o visible_a body_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o a_o invisible_a body_n make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o as_o the_o papist_n hold_v be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n as_o likewise_o they_o teach_v of_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n that_o one_o head_n be_v invisible_a to_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n another_o visible_a to_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o 7._o reason_n it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o stand_v 34._o stand_v iren._n lib._n 4._o cont_n haer_fw-mi cap._n 34._o of_o a_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a part_n one_o outward_a the_o other_o inward_a one_o see_v the_o other_o understand_v one_o a_o sign_n the_o other_o a_o thing_n signify_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o book_n 1._o chap._n 3._o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a transubstantiation_n than_o the_o outward_a part_n be_v abolish_v and_o disannul_v the_o 8._o reason_n in_o baptism_n the_o substance_n of_o water_n remain_v though_o it_o have_v word_n of_o consecration_n and_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v and_o do_v away_o utter_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o high_o 21_o high_o mat_n 26_o 26_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 20_o 21_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o the_o nine_o reason_n if_o bread_n be_v real_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n then_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o separate_v for_o the_o word_n be_v several_o pronounce_v first_o of_o the_o bread_n then_o of_o the_o wine_n yea_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n for_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v only_o into_o his_o body_n and_o not_o into_o his_o soul_n but_o his_o soul_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o real_o separate_v so_o then_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o very_a flesh_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o the_o one_o real_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o then_o christ_n must_v necessary_o be_v slay_v afresh_o every_o time_n the_o supper_n be_v celebrate_v and_o we_o be_v find_v to_o be_v crucifier_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n whereas_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v any_o more_o be_v ascend_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n the_o 10._o reason_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o body_n indeed_o by_o force_n of_o a_o few_o word_n utter_v by_o a_o priest_n then_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v the_o maker_n of_o his_o maker_n &_o so_o every_o massmonger_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o christ_n
heaven_n contain_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n beside_o he_o shall_v every_o day_n ascend_v which_o overthrow_v our_o faith_n and_o withal_o overturn_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o strange_a manner_n of_o his_o take_n up_o never_o believe_v or_o receive_v or_o deliver_v or_o dream_v of_o in_o the_o church_n furthermore_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o suppose_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o then_o the_o blood_n so_o the_o body_n shall_v first_o ascend_v without_o the_o blood_n and_o afterward_o the_o blood_n alone_o without_o the_o body_n last_o as_o well_o we_o may_v hold_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o die_v often_o rise_v again_o often_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v oftentimes_o as_o hold_v his_o continual_a and_o daily_a ascension_n thus_o also_o we_o may_v reason_v concern_v the_o wine_n if_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o become_v of_o that_o blood_n either_o it_o must_v necessary_o pass_v into_o our_o substance_n and_o then_o christ_n blood_n shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o our_o blood_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o galilean_n be_v mingle_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n lu._n 13._o 1._o luk._n 13_o 1._o or_o else_o it_o must_v perish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o then_o it_o shall_v dry_v up_o as_o water_n and_o vanish_v away_o as_o smoke_n &_o consume_v as_o a_o vapour_n or_o last_o it_o must_v return_v into_o heaven_n which_o do_v overturn_v his_o ascend_n from_o the_o earth_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v there_o before_o and_o as_o there_o can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v devise_v so_o none_o of_o these_o can_v stand_v either_o with_o divinity_n or_o philosophy_n either_o with_o faith_n or_o reason_n either_o with_o scripture_n or_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o se_n pillar_n be_v remove_v this_o tower_n of_o babel_n i_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o 18._o reason_n if_o the_o disciple_n have_v not_o understand_v christ_n to_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n sacramental_o they_o will_v have_v be_v great_o trouble_v who_o often_o doubt_v of_o the_o least_o thing_n &_o demand_v the_o understanding_n of_o they_o as_o the_o hearer_n of_o christ_n i_o h._n 6._o suppose_v he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o carnal_a manner_n of_o eat_v his_o 60_o his_o joh._n 6_o 52_o 60_o flesh_n be_v trouble_v and_o offend_v say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o ver_fw-la 60._o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v â—t_z wherefore_o who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o will_v have_v marvel_v and_o require_v far_o if_o they_o have_v understand_v christ_n to_o have_v change_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n but_o they_o doubt_v not_o they_o demand_v not_o they_o marvel_v not_o they_o murmur_v not_o &_o therefore_o believe_v not_o this_o juggle_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o turn_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o and_o if_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o how_o shall_v we_o receive_v it_o if_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v it_o the_o 19_o argument_n it_o overturn_v sundry_a article_n of_o ouâ—_n christian_n faith_n we_o believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n and_o bear_v in_o time_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n this_o the_o scripture_n teach_v this_o the_o creed_n deliver_v this_o every_o true_a christian_a profess_v &_o believe_v but_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o his_o body_n be_v make_v and_o bear_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n may_v say_v a_o little_a pretty_a son_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o and_o new_o make_v wherefore_o in_o the_o missal_n of_o sarum_n after_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v consecrate_v he_o make_v a_o low_a leg_n worship_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o say_v aue_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o god_n save_v you_o sir_n or_o you_o be_v welcome_a to_o town_n again_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o dye_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v rise_v again_o ascend_v &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a but_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n as_o often_o as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v than_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v elsewhere_o then_o on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o die_v he_o may_v be_v where_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n he_o may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n yea_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o angel_n say_v 5._o say_v mat_n 28_o 5._o he_o be_v not_o here_o last_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o ascend_v 7._o ascend_v revel_v 1_o 7._o who_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o man_n shall_v see_v as_o revel_v 1.7_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o yea_o even_o they_o which_o pierce_v he_o through_o but_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n he_o shall_v stare_v and_o start_v out_o of_o the_o pix_n and_o not_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o in_o another_o shape_n then_o when_o he_o ascend_v nay_o thus_o he_o shall_v come_v daily_o unto_o we_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v see_v he_o nor_o perceive_v his_o come_n all_o these_o device_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n savour_n of_o novelty_n and_o bring_v in_o heresy_n against_o all_o certain_a ground_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o 20_o argument_n if_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n word_n transubstantiation_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a on_o the_o earth_n then_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o whole_a christ_n that_o be_v into_o his_o body_n endue_v with_o his_o magnitude_n quantity_n quality_n colour_n &_o all_o his_o dimension_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o at_o his_o supper_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o my_o body_n without_o accident_n but_o 24._o but_o luk._n 21.16_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 24._o this_o be_v my_o body_n wh_o ch_n be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o therefore_o the_o body_n be_v visible_a and_o see_v of_o they_o all_o it_o be_v feel_v it_o have_v all_o accident_n agreeable_a thereunto_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n alone_o without_o his_o quality_n be_v not_o crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n neither_o yet_o can_v be_v crucify_v notwithstanding_o we_o see_v not_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o any_o adjoint_n thereof_o be_v perceive_v or_o discern_v where_o be_v they_o then_o be_v they_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n then_o they_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v two_o distinct_a body_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n can_v have_v his_o property_n and_o dimension_n and_o yet_o be_v without_o they_o which_o necessary_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n &_o consequent_o falsehood_n especial_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o difference_n they_o make_v between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o body_n that_o lie_v and_o lurk_v under_o the_o accident_n and_o show_n of_o bread_n in_o their_o box_n the_o 21._o reason_n it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n it_o take_v away_o the_o defence_n use_v against_o heretic_n &_o bring_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n of_o eutyches_n and_o the_o manichy_n which_o de_fw-la which_o august_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la de_fw-la deny_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o solid_a and_o true_a humane_a body_n and_o hold_v that_o he_o have_v only_o a_o fantastical_a body_n without_o any_o material_a flesh_n blood_n or_o bone_n in_o appearance_n and_o sight_n somewhat_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o substance_n nothing_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o infinite_a place_n at_o once_o and_o those_o discontinue_v void_a of_o quantity_n and_o quality_n not_o circumscribe_v not_o visible_a nor_o any_o way_n sensible_a that_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v real_o and_o corporal_o on_o earth_n though_o not_o in_o the_o distance_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n nor_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o host_n be_v not_o which_o be_v to_o assign_v innumerable_a body_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o make_v he_o no_o body_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o to_o deny_v he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 7._o flesh_n 1_o joh_n 4_o 3._o and_o
all_o the_o people_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n they_o may_v pretend_v this_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o utter_o deny_v they_o this_o part_n of_o the_o cup_n they_o overthrow_v themselves_o in_o their_o malice_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o blindness_n they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o final_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v both_o eat_v manna_n and_o drink_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n if_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n 21_o time_n exod._n 16_o 21_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o gather_v thereof_o every_o morning_n and_o it_o cease_v not_o 12._o not_o josh_n 5_o 12._o until_o they_o enter_v the_o frontier_n and_o confine_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o they_o never_o allow_v without_o a_o toleration_n and_o dispensation_n the_o people_n in_o any_o place_n at_o any_o time_n upon_o any_o occasion_n and_o in_o any_o respect_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n nine_o if_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v purchase_v and_o procure_v be_v represent_v by_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n without_o great_a sacrilege_n can_v be_v omit_v or_o neglect_v wherefore_o then_o shall_v the_o cup_n be_v take_v away_o ten_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o supper_n our_o adversary_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o john_n 6._o john_n 6._o if_o you_o drink_v not_o my_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o if_o these_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o by_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o cup_n they_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n again_o if_o drink_v of_o the_o chalice_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v a_o part_n in_o this_o privilege_n how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v permit_v as_o well_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n as_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n but_o herein_o be_v a_o notable_a piece_n of_o cunning_a &_o a_o great_a point_n of_o policy_n use_v partly_o to_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o partly_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o prince_n for_o as_o by_o this_o order_n or_o rather_o disorder_n the_o proud_a clergy_n be_v make_v companion_n with_o king_n and_o prince_n even_o equal_a unto_o they_o so_o they_o think_v to_o hoodwink_v they_o &_o make_v they_o content_a to_o swallow_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o superstition_n because_o they_o be_v please_v to_o grace_v they_o with_o this_o privilege_n above_o the_o people_n as_o with_o a_o special_a favour_n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o a_o principal_a end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o idle_a narration_n but_o as_o a_o profitable_a application_n thereof_o to_o the_o conscience_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o people_n know_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n belong_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o soul_n except_o beside_o the_o look_n upon_o the_o cup_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o understand_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o god_n do_v not_o nourish_v they_o by_o half_n but_o that_o christ_n yield_v whole_a nourishment_n unto_o they_o such_o than_o be_v worthy_o tax_v of_o rashness_n themselves_o that_o complain_v how_o the_o people_n rash_o presume_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n for_o as_o well_o they_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v rashness_n and_o presumption_n to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v christ_n and_o they_o may_v just_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n who_o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o speak_v against_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o as_o if_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n for_o what_o remain_v more_o but_o to_o proceed_v one_o degree_n far_o even_o to_o pronounce_v christ_n himself_o a_o arch-heretick_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n heretic_n also_o and_o to_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o inquisition_n as_o deceiver_n and_o impostor_n seduce_v and_o mislead_v the_o people_n last_o if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n then_o likewise_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o respect_n of_o they_o both_o a_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o visible_a word_n and_o a_o seal_n up_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o offence_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o whether_o a_o man_n break_v the_o seal_n or_o rend_v the_o writing_n but_o the_o word_n can_v be_v withdraw_v from_o christian_a people_n it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wrong_a and_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o reason_n must_v be_v to_o confess_v the_o part_n and_o yield_v the_o conclusion_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o forbid_v the_o people_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v rob_v they_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o take_v from_o they_o 52._o they_o luk._n 11_o 52._o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n neither_o enter_v themselves_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o suffer_v those_o that_o will_v enter_v no_o marvel_n then_o if_o they_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n from_o the_o people_n who_o have_v take_v from_o they_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v these_o reason_n it_o be_v antichrist_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a church_n have_v exclude_v the_o people_n languish_v and_o thirst_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o dry_a earth_n for_o the_o sweet_a shower_n of_o rain_n from_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o leave_v they_o a_o dry_a communion_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n alone_o have_v consider_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o sundry_a reason_n ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o people_n have_v good_a interest_n and_o title_n in_o the_o cup_n deny_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o answer_v the_o orator_n the_o objection_n for_o take_v â—he_n cup_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n arist_n in_o top._n cicer._n lib_n 1_o add_v heren_n et_fw-fr de_fw-fr orator_n objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n make_v against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a only_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o own_o cause_n except_o we_o labour_v sound_o to_o infringe_v and_o confute_v the_o contrary_n first_o they_o pretend_v that_o christ_n administer_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o people_n and_o consequent_o the_o institution_n for_o take_v the_o cup_n can_v be_v no_o general_a commandment_n for_o all_o man_n thus_o 14._o thus_o rhem._n test_n upon_o mat._n 26._o and_o mar._n 14._o the_o rhemists_n reason_n without_o reason_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v and_o dispute_v whether_o only_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a at_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o see_v diverse_a be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n see_v he_o have_v other_o disciple_n beside_o the_o twelve_o see_v many_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n follow_v he_o to_o see_v his_o miracle_n &_o to_o hear_v the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o table_n who_o have_v often_o hear_v his_o preach_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o in_o their_o live_n again_o the_o passeover_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o house_n 17.18_o house_n mat_n 26_o 17.18_o of_o a_o faithful_a man_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v by_o sundry_a circumstance_n now_o then_o either_o the_o lord_n jesus_n annex_v that_o family_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o law_n in_o one_o case_n appoint_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v two_o passover_n at_o one_o time_n in_o one_o house_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n no_o colour_n of_o truth_n no_o probability_n of_o reason_n we_o read_v in_o the_o institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n of_o join_v house_n to_o house_n 4
3_o fallation_n conference_n day_n 3_o inasmuch_o as_o his_o glorification_n make_v it_o not_o a_o diverse_a body_n and_o that_o a_o man_n whole_a &_o a_o man_n sick_a at_o sundry_a time_n make_v not_o a_o several_a man_n this_o jesuitical_a device_n have_v no_o colour_n of_o reason_n but_o a_o trick_n of_o evasion_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n glorify_a and_o mortal_a body_n but_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n whether_o christ_n understand_v his_o natural_a and_o mortal_a body_n wherein_o short_o he_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v or_o whether_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o body_n glorify_v either_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o or_o of_o both_o or_o rather_o indeed_o of_o neither_o except_o they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n take_v and_o speak_v one_o way_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o another_o way_n to_o us._n thus_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v first_o utter_v shall_v be_v this_o be_v my_o mortal_a body_n but_o now_o speak_v to_o we_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n of_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v my_o glorify_a body_n so_o then_o the_o same_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v false_a as_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o and_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v deceive_v understand_v they_o as_o we_o do_v take_v they_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o the_o reproachful_a comparison_n and_o blasphemous_a assertion_n 7._o assertion_n pighi_n hierar_fw-it lib._n 3_o cap_z 3._o consur_n colon_n dial_n 4._o pa_n 112._o cusan_a epist_n 2._o and_o 7._o of_o sundry_a popish_a writer_n to_o compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o lead_n that_o they_o may_v be_v expound_v diverse_o and_o frame_v to_o time_n so_o as_o at_o one_o time_n they_o may_v be_v understand_v one_o way_n and_o at_o another_o time_n they_o may_v be_v interpret_v another_o way_n these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a in_o his_o natural_a body_n last_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n abolish_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o confound_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o heap_n of_o absurdity_n and_o impossibility_n for_o what_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v eat_v up_o himself_o that_o another_o shall_v eat_v he_o yet_o he_o remain_v untouched_a untasted_a and_o uncorrupted_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a present_a and_o absent_a in_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o at_o the_o table_n with_o the_o disciple_n be_v a_o man_n of_o stature_n and_o yet_o be_v contain_v and_o comprehend_v in_o a_o little_a cake_n and_o cantle_n of_o bread_n now_o as_o by_o these_o reason_n and_o sundry_a other_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v sufficient_o convince_v so_o the_o argument_n bring_v to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v it_o be_v easy_o answer_v easy_o objection_n allege_v to_o maintain_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v answer_v answer_v for_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v false_a so_o the_o reason_n be_v weak_a and_o foolish_a first_o they_o object_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o cause_n for_o as_o in_o question_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n pretend_a of_o the_o pope_n usurp_a which_o be_v many_o they_o always_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la primo_fw-la meas_fw-la bellar._n tomo_fw-la primo_fw-la feed_v by_o sheep_n so_o do_v they_o deal_v in_o controversy_n of_o the_o supper_n where_o we_o miss_v not_o objection_n 1_o long_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n his_o word_n say_v they_o be_v true_a therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o his_o word_n therefore_o we_o must_v credit_n he_o if_o then_o we_o be_v deceive_v hold_v his_o body_n to_o be_v present_a he_o have_v deceive_v us._n i_o answer_v answer_v the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o of_o the_o interpretation_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o we_o say_v be_v figurative_a and_o yet_o no_o other_o than_o be_v usual_a when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o church_n gen._n 17_o 11._o as_o circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n baptism_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o our_o new-birth_n be_v not_o all_o these_o place_n like_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n or_o can_v they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o and_o not_o proper_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v take_v break_a and_o give_v be_v a_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v now_o no_o long_o common_a bread_n but_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o body_n true_o offer_v to_o all_o and_o true_o give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v many_o thing_n unto_o his_o disciple_n figurative_o not_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v he_o say_v 13._o say_v math._n 5_o 13._o they_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n he_o speak_v of_o cut_v off_o the_o hand_n &_o pull_v out_o the_o eye_n he_o call_v himself_o 9_o himself_o john_n 10_o 9_o a_o door_n 1._o door_n john_n 15_o 1._o a_o vire_fw-la 6._o vire_fw-la john_n 14_o 6._o a_o way_n be_v not_o these_o figurative_a and_o metaphorical_a speech_n again_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o take_v they_o proper_o beside_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v command_v we_o a_o horrible_a and_o wicked_a thing_n to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v commend_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n as_o austin_n teach_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o passion_n &_o to_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v for_o us._n moreover_o the_o evangelist_n never_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o his_o body_n or_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n or_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o bread_n or_o with_o the_o bread_n all_o the_o circumstance_n teach_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n the_o wine_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o lamb_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o rock_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n last_o as_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o evil_a servant_n 22_o servant_n luk_n 19_o 22_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o so_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o give_v sentence_n on_o our_o side_n and_o one_o arch-papist_n condemn_v another_o bishop_n fisher_n write_v against_o luther_n affirm_v that_o babylon_n that_o fish_n count_n capti_fw-la babylon_n no_o man_n can_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o any_o priest_n in_o these_o day_n do_v consecrate_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o 4._o therefore_o lindan_n pa._n nopl_n lib._n 4._o liudanus_n among_o the_o rabblement_n of_o tradition_n which_o he_o reckon_v rehearse_v the_o real_a presence_n likewise_o tonstall_n another_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o birth_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v 46._o be_v tonst_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacr_n p_o 46._o better_a to_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o conjecture_n as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n then_o to_o bring_v in_o such_o question_n and_o biel_n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n not_o inferior_a to_o the_o rest_n 40._o rest_n gab._n biel_n in_o can_n lect_v 40._o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o their_o opinion_n whether_o that_o hildebrand_n hold_v this_o bodily_a presence_n 7._o presence_n ben._n in_o vit_fw-mi greg._n 7._o when_o he_o cast_v the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o fire_n contrary_a to_o the_o like_n of_o certain_a cardinal_n present_a with_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v counsel_n father_n reason_n doctor_n schoolman_n bishop_n cardinals_z pope_n
&_o other_o of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o fight_v against_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o overthrow_v it_o objection_n 2_o second_o they_o object_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o eat_v 53._o eat_v joh._n 6_o 53._o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o i_o answer_v answer_v these_o word_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v utter_v long_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v unto_o that_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n not_o of_o carnal_a by_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o mouth_n whereby_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o but_o many_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n that_o have_v not_o he_o abide_v in_o they_o nor_o themselves_o in_o he_o again_o without_o this_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n here_o speak_v off_o 54._o off_o joh_n 6_o 54._o no_o man_n can_v attain_v eternal_a life_n but_o many_o have_v eternal_a life_n that_o never_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o thief_n crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o beside_o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o for_o those_o to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n name_v bread_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o they_o will_v have_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v but_o only_o the_o figure_n show_v and_o likeness_n of_o bread_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o device_n of_o their_o new-found_a doctrine_n he_o may_v more_o true_o say_v i_o be_o no_o bread_n or_o i_o be_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n then_o as_o he_o do_v 32._o do_v joh._n 6_o 32._o i_o be_o the_o true_a bread_n moreover_o if_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v bread_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n have_v point_v out_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n then_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n not_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n wherefore_o then_o serve_v his_o death_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n furthermore_o if_o these_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o his_o supper_n than_o the_o supper_n may_v be_v celebrate_v without_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n without_o give_v of_o thanks_n without_o blessing_n without_o consecration_n without_o break_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n without_o pour_v out_o and_o deliver_v of_o the_o wine_n and_o without_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v speak_v off_o where_o neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o form_n nor_o word_n of_o institution_n nor_o minister_n nor_o external_a rite_n be_v once_o remember_v last_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n 4â—_n text_n joh._n 6_o 35_o 4â—_n i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thâ—rst_v and_o speak_v of_o faith_n he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o this_o truth_n camâ—â—â—_n truth_n bleâ—_n sect_n 84._o super_fw-la camâ—â—â—_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o many_o of_o the_o adversary_n be_v drive_v to_o confess_v it_o howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o seek_v to_o cast_v mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o espy_v it_o among_o the_o which_o be_v sanders_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o how_o the_o schoolman_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n in_o sundry_a controversy_n about_o the_o supper_n so_o be_v they_o about_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o joh._n 6._o some_o understanding_n it_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n some_o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n â—uâ—â—â—_n eat_n hos_fw-la câ—â—â—_n de_fw-fr â—uâ—â—â—_n and_o some_o of_o both_o three_o they_o object_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n that_o he_o objection_n 3_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o real_o present_a in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n aâ—d_v wheresoever_o mass_n be_v say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o yet_o not_o occupy_v a_o place_n i_o answer_v answer_n answer_n when_o all_o other_o reason_n fail_v they_o sly_a to_o god_n omnipotency_n as_o unto_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o place_n of_o refuge_n but_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o real_a presence_n for_o albeit_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o almighty_a must_v he_o therefore_o do_v all_o thing_n yea_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o own_o body_n to_o maintain_v their_o aâ—â—urd_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o of_o transubstantiation_n must_v his_o power_n attend_v upon_o their_o fancy_n and_o dream_n can_v he_o be_v omnipotent_a except_o their_o position_n and_o assertion_n be_v grant_v there_o be_v no_o â—eâ—e_n of_o god_n power_n albeit_o we_o withstand_v their_o carnal_a presence_n for_o touch_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n god_n two_o rule_n to_o obseruâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d god_n omnipotency_n we_o must_v observe_v these_o two_o rule_n and_o conclusion_n first_o god_n power_n be_v never_o to_o be_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o his_o express_a wâ—ll_n plain_o and_o certain_o know_v for_o god_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o now_o than_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v turn_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o chrâ—st_n unless_o they_o prove_v he_o will_v turn_v they_o into_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o ourselves_o can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o and_o which_o we_o will_v not_o do_v so_o we_o must_v know_v it_o be_v with_o god_n he_o câ—uld_v have_v add_v wing_n to_o man_n he_o may_v have_v make_v many_o world_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o christ_n of_o 3.9_o of_o mat_n 3.9_o the_o stone_n can_v have_v raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n christ_n can_v have_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o affliction_n to_o send_v he_o 3._o he_o mat._n 26_o 3._o more_o than_o 12._o legion_n of_o angel_n but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v wherefore_o we_o â—â—e_v nâ—t_v to_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n unless_o we_o be_v assure_v oâ—_n his_o wâ—ll_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n as_o we_o see_v christ_n dispute_v against_o the_o â—â—duâ—es_n say_v you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o â—â—r_a pture_n nâ—_n the_o power_n of_o god_n 9_o god_n mat._n 22_o 9_o where_o we_o see_v he_o join_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n together_o so_o that_o he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a 1â—_n omnipotent_a a_o 〈…〉_o 1â—_n because_o he_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v neither_o can_v the_o effect_n of_o he_o will_v be_v hinder_v or_o resâ—â—ed_v now_o it_o be_v the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shoulâ—_n have_v a_o true_a body_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a man_n with_o his_o quantity_n and_o dimension_n the_o second_o rule_n to_o be_v remember_v be_v god_n be_v no_o contradiction_n be_v in_o god_n that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o necessary_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n be_v a_o argument_n not_o of_o power_n but_o of_o weakness_n this_o the_o scripture_n decree_n this_o the_o father_n deliver_v this_o their_o own_o schoolman_n determine_v for_o 1.59_o for_o 2_o cor._n 1.59_o in_o god_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o he_o abide_v saithfull_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o he_o can_v die_v he_o can_v lie_v he_o can_v deny_v his_o word_n he_o c_o nnot_v sin_n he_o can_v deceive_v he_o can_v be_v deceive_v these_o and_o such_o like_v he_o can_v do_v which_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a for_o this_o 1â—_n this_o aug_n de_fw-fr trin_n cap_n 15_o lâ—b_n â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d lâ—b_n 2._o cap_n 1â—_n be_v a_o token_n of_o impotency_n not_o of_o omnipotency_n of_o debility_n not_o of_o ability_n of_o want_n and_o weakness_n not_o of_o strength_n and_o power_n for_o in_o every_o contradiction_n 5._o contradiction_n arist_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—terp_v li_n 1_o ca._n 5._o there_o be_v falsehood_n and_o a_o lie_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v make_v affirmation_n and_o negation_n truth_n and_o falsehood_n yea_o and_o nay_o to_o be_v true_a together_o which_o thing_n be_v impossible_a yea_o the_o
as_o rot_a sheep_n from_o the_o flock_n 7._o flock_n 1_o co._n 5_o 7._o that_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o in_o innocency_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n use_v 3_o moreover_o if_o only_o the_o faithful_a receive_v christ_n let_v every_o one_o prepare_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o bodily_a hand_n to_o receive_v the_o mouth_n to_o taste_v and_o stomach_n to_o digest_v but_o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o holy_a supper_n albeit_o by_o god_n ordinance_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n yet_o through_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o receiver_n it_o become_v a_o mere_a corporal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n the_o passover_o be_v a_o lively_a figure_n of_o christ_n 8_o christ_n revel_v â—3_n 8_o represent_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o such_o as_o do_v eat_v thereof_o unworthy_o it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o instrument_n of_o destruction_n and_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n judas_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o do_v eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v christ_n with_o the_o rest_n he_o do_v receive_v damnation_n to_o himself_o 13.2_o himself_o joh_n 13.2_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o procure_v the_o confusion_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o seem_v he_o receive_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 30._o lord_n joh._n 13_o 30._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o evangelist_n note_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sop_n he_o go_v immediate_o out_o wherefore_o 21._o wherefore_o luk_n 22_o 21._o that_o which_o luke_n affirm_v ch_n 22._o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o at_o the_o table_n albeit_o it_o be_v set_v down_o after_o the_o supper_n yet_o be_v utter_v before_o supper_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o transport_v thing_n do_v before_o to_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o as_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a rule_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v do_v but_o oftentimes_o that_o be_v set_v down_o after_o which_o be_v do_v before_o and_o before_o which_o be_v do_v after_o beside_o after_o that_o the_o supper_n be_v end_v and_o a_o psalm_n sing_v 30._o mat._n 26_o 30._o christ_n go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n now_o if_o judas_n have_v stay_v till_o the_o supper_n have_v be_v end_v he_o can_v not_o have_v make_v such_o preparation_n at_o a_o sudden_a to_o get_v together_o those_o that_o shall_v take_v jesus_n for_o there_o come_v with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n the_o council_n and_o convocation_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisy_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o their_o sit_v in_o judgement_n determine_v what_o to_o do_v require_v some_o time_n and_o before_o judas_n can_v receive_v a_o band_n of_o man_n from_o they_o it_o must_v take_v up_o more_o time_n to_o omit_v the_o time_n spend_v in_o depart_v from_o christ_n and_o in_o return_v unto_o christ_n again_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v speedy_o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v go_v before_o as_o than_o christ_n bid_v he_o do_v quick_o that_o which_o he_o do_v so_o he_o stay_v not_o but_o be_v glad_a he_o be_v go_v from_o his_o sight_n and_o company_n three_o it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o judas_n do_v accuse_v he_o and_o sting_v he_o who_o have_v be_v with_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o covenant_v with_o they_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n especial_o see_v christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v evermore_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o put_v his_o disciple_n in_o mind_n that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o â—_o joh._n 8_o 7_o â—_o it_o be_v note_v touch_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n that_o when_o christ_n will_v he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n to_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o that_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n they_o be_v convict_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_o unto_o the_o last_o so_o likewise_o he_o feel_v a_o hell_n and_o horror_n in_o his_o conscience_n and_o know_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o secret_a plot_v his_o devilish_a deal_n be_v detect_v and_o his_o profane_a heart_n espy_v can_v not_o abide_v to_o have_v his_o sore_n touch_v but_o no_o doubt_n make_v all_o haste_n to_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n &_o presence_n of_o his_o master_n last_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n who_o will_v show_v thereby_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n which_o lead_v a_o life_n unworthy_a the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o sundry_a writer_n 61._o writer_n hil_n in_o mat_n c._n 30_o &_o lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la clem_n rom._n con_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 61._o both_o old_a and_o new_a but_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n god_n by_o this_o over_o fearful_a example_n teach_v that_o he_o never_o suffer_v the_o abuse_n of_o his_o sacrament_n to_o go_v unpunished_a the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n excem_fw-la judgement_n zanch._n the_o redemp_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o and_o â—6_n beza_n in_o joh._n 13._o &_o tractat._n de_fw-fr excem_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n ungodly_a person_n that_o lie_v and_o live_v in_o sin_n together_o with_o all_o impenitent_a person_n attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o outward_a sign_n &_o rest_v therein_o as_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n adam_n think_v after_o his_o fall_n if_o he_o can_v reach_v out_o his_o hand_n &_o take_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v thereof_o 22._o gen._n 3_o 22._o he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o for_o these_o word_n use_v in_o that_o place_n lest_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o do_v respect_n the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o man_n not_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o eat_n of_o that_o fruit_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n can_v not_o give_v grace_n or_o restore_v he_o to_o that_o life_n he_o have_v lose_v and_o to_o that_o high_a estate_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v now_o as_o he_o imagine_v if_o he_o can_v but_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n again_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o he_o so_o his_o posterity_n in_o all_o age_n dream_v of_o a_o secret_a power_n inherent_a in_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o by_o take_v the_o same_o unworthy_o and_o by_o judge_v of_o they_o corrupt_o sin_n be_v increase_v god_n be_v offend_v and_o the_o punishment_n be_v double_v the_o ark_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n presence_n a_o witness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o league_n with_o man_n and_o a_o assure_a sign_n that_o god_n will_v make_v his_o dwell_a place_n among_o they_o that_o he_o will_v abide_v with_o they_o that_o he_o will_v walk_v before_o they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o gracious_a god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n but_o the_o priest_n elder_n and_o people_n attribute_v overmuch_o unto_o it_o and_o far_o great_a thing_n than_o they_o ought_v they_o say_v 3._o say_v 1_o sam._n 4_o 3._o wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n smite_v we_o this_o day_n before_o the_o philistines_n let_v we_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o shiloth_n unto_o we_o that_o when_o it_o come_v among_o we_o it_o may_v save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n even_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o any_o judgement_n or_o calamity_n be_v upon_o they_o carry_v forth_o their_o breaden-god_n on_o procession_n hold_v he_o up_o to_o be_v see_v and_o adore_v and_o thereby_o think_v to_o have_v themselves_o deliver_v and_o god_n wrath_n to_o be_v appease_v these_o never_o think_v of_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o of_o change_v their_o life_n but_o ascribe_v salvation_n and_o deliverance_n to_o the_o ark_n itself_o and_o attribute_v power_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o of_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o few_o board_n join_v
the_o eye_n the_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v strange_a in_o nature_n to_o see_v the_o hand_n beat_v and_o tear_v the_o face_n or_o the_o foot_n then_o what_o be_v it_o but_o even_o monstrous_a in_o religion_n for_o one_o christian_n to_o devour_v another_o to_o pray_v upon_o another_o to_o swell_v against_o another_o and_o to_o do_v hurt_v one_o to_o another_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o grape_n when_o they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o winepress_a so_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o table_n so_o that_o be_v make_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o division_n or_o contention_n among_o we_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n with_o so_o firm_a and_o fast_o a_o knot_n as_o may_v not_o be_v break_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o and_o last_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n chap._n xv._o of_o examination_n before_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v what_o be_v the_o part_n and_o use_v thereof_o and_o what_o a_o heavenly_a banquet_n it_o be_v for_o all_o worthy_a receiver_n have_v hitherto_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v now_o it_o follow_v to_o set_v down_o table_n down_o examination_n necessary_a before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o way_n &_o mean_n how_o we_o may_v come_v worthy_o for_o the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o this_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o the_o right_n partake_v thereof_o the_o right_a manner_n stand_v in_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o come_v and_o in_o examine_v ourselves_o before_o we_o come_v no_o great_a thing_n can_v be_v do_v well_o without_o good_a care_n and_o endeavour_n in_o all_o humane_a 1._o humane_a cicer_n de_fw-fr â—sâ—sic_n lib._n 1._o thing_n of_o any_o importance_n nothing_o be_v attempt_v or_o achieve_v without_o some_o preparation_n more_o or_o less_o go_v before_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n before_o man_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v their_o ordinary_a food_n before_o they_o sleep_v before_o they_o wash_v before_o they_o walk_v before_o they_o work_v some_o preparation_n go_v before_o before_o the_o 4._o the_o rem_fw-la 4_o 4._o ground_n be_v till_v it_o be_v prepare_v before_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v before_o the_o 10._o the_o exo._n 19_o 10._o sabbath_n be_v sanctify_v before_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v before_o the_o passeover_n be_v kill_v before_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v before_o prayer_n be_v utter_v the_o hart_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n prepare_v one_o of_o the_o great_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o be_v to_o die_v well_o whereunto_o all_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o preparation_n and_o every_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o meditation_n of_o death_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v find_v unready_a &_o unprepared_a 13._o unprepared_a mat._n 25_o 13._o when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v come_v so_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o excellent_a mystery_n and_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v require_v of_o every_o one_o a_o try_v prove_v and_o examine_v themselves_o least_o seek_v comfort_n by_o their_o come_n they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o judgement_n through_o want_n of_o prepare_v this_o truth_n deliver_v have_v the_o witness_n and_o consent_n 35.6_o consent_n 2_o chr._n 35.6_o of_o many_o scripture_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o the_o prophet_n 2._o chron._n 35._o say_v kill_v the_o passeover_n and_o sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o prepare_v your_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n job_n when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o banquet_n of_o his_o child_n be_v go_v about_o send_v and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o all_o also_o the_o wise_a man_n eccle._n 4._o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o near_o to_o hear_v then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrâ—fice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a likewise_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n lament_n 3._o wherefore_o be_v the_o live_a man_n sorrowful_a man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal_n 4._o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o examine_v your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o be_v still_o and_o psal_n 119._o i_o have_v consider_v my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n into_o thy_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v very_o direct_a in_o this_o point_n as_o gal_n 6.4_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o only_o and_o not_o in_o any_o other_o also_o 1._o cor._n 11._o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o than_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o all_o person_n that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o any_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o search_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n narrow_o how_o they_o be_v affect_v &_o dispose_v touch_v the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o if_o we_o will_v far_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o examination_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o stand_v upon_o many_o sufficient_a examination_n sufficient_a reason_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o examination_n reason_n and_o cause_n as_o upon_o certain_a foundation_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v do_v we_o not_o see_v man_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o honourable_a and_o noble_a person_n 14._o person_n gen._n 41_o 14._o to_o address_v themselves_o to_o do_v it_o with_o all_o reverence_n joseph_n be_v send_v for_o to_o come_v before_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n shave_v his_o head_n and_o change_v his_o raiment_n and_o prou._n 23._o when_o thou_o sit_v down_o with_o a_o ruler_n at_o meat_n consider_v diligent_o what_o be_v before_o thou_o therefore_o when_o we_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v his_o welcome_a guest_n we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n with_o all_o solemnity_n consider_v with_o i_o a_o little_a our_o own_o practice_n we_o will_v not_o put_v our_o ordinary_a meat_n in_o a_o dish_n unwashed_a nor_o our_o common_a drink_n into_o a_o cup_n uncleanse_v and_o shall_v we_o put_v the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v choose_v instrument_n to_o convey_v christ_n unto_o we_o into_o unsanctified_a soul_n unprepared_a heart_n and_o filthy_a conscience_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n reprove_v such_o hypocrisy_n when_o he_o say_v 3._o say_v mat._n 16_o 3._o you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n and_o if_o that_o upper_a chamber_n where_o the_o supper_n be_v first_o administer_v be_v trim_v and_o garnish_v shall_v not_o our_o heart_n be_v prepare_v into_o the_o which_o it_o be_v receive_v shall_v christ_n himself_o offer_v to_o come_v into_o our_o house_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n to_o entertain_v such_o a_o guest_n this_o be_v too_o great_a carelessness_n and_o contempt_n moreover_o weigh_v with_o i_o the_o profit_n that_o come_v to_o ourselves_o to_o move_v we_o to_o this_o examination_n the_o comfort_n be_v great_a the_o fruit_n be_v excellent_a the_o benefit_n be_v unspeakable_a to_o those_o that_o partake_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n worthy_o they_o receive_v christ_n they_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n they_o receive_v salvation_n they_o receive_v assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o if_o the_o woman_n disease_v 20._o disease_v math._n 9_o 20._o with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n lo_o twelve_o year_n come_v behind_o christ_n and_o touch_v only_o the_o hem_n of_o he_o garment_n be_v make_v whole_a then_o assure_o the_o spiritual_a receyve_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o bring_v less_o profit_n if_o the_o faith_n be_v equal_a which_o notwithstanding_o be_v whole_o lose_v without_o preparation_n ponder_v with_o i_o also_o how_o by_o neglect_n of_o this_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o not_o only_o this_o profit_n be_v lose_v but_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n defile_v for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a banquet_n yet_o unto_o the_o ungodly_a unregenerate_a and_o unsanctified_a it_o become_v unholy_a and_o whole_o earthly_a 2.14_o earthly_a hag._n 2.14_o as_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n teach_v chapter_n 2._o if_o a_o pollute_a
person_n touch_v a_o holy_a thing_n it_o shall_v be_v unclean_a the_o person_n must_v be_v holy_a that_o will_v have_v sound_a profit_n by_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o man_n that_o be_v unholie_a defile_v every_o thing_n he_o touch_v the_o pollute_a person_n pollute_v all_o thing_n for_o as_o to_o 15._o to_o tit._n 1_o 15._o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieve_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v corrupt_v so_o the_o profane_a person_n defile_v all_o thing_n and_o turn_v wholesome_a meat_n into_o noisome_a poison_n we_o must_v therefore_o use_v sanctify_v thing_n with_o sadctify_v heart_n and_o for_o spiritual_a meat_n we_o must_v have_v spiritual_a vessel_n furthermore_o mark_v the_o great_a danger_n &_o punishment_n that_o be_v procure_v and_o purchase_v by_o the_o want_n of_o preparation_n for_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v guilty_a 27_o guilty_a 1_o cor_fw-la 11_o 27_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n specifi_v 1_o cor._n 11._o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n because_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o come_v unworthy_o unreverent_o and_o otherwise_o then_o such_o mystery_n shall_v be_v handle_v do_v despise_v &_o tread_v under_o their_o foot_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o provoke_v the_o lord_n wrath_n and_o bring_v on_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n not_o that_o be_v be_v carnal_o and_o bodily_a present_n but_o because_o the_o reproach_n which_o be_v use_v to_o the_o sign_n touch_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n signify_v by_o they_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v rend_v disgrace_n deface_v spit_v upon_o tread_v and_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o villanouslie_o abuse_v the_o image_n seal_n and_o letter_n patent_n of_o a_o prince_n he_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v maiestatis_fw-la adjudge_v ren._n jaesae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la guilty_a of_o a_o grievous_a crime_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n himself_o not_o which_o he_o receyve_v but_o despit_v so_o such_o as_o come_v unthankeful_o and_o unworthy_o to_o this_o supper_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o body_n not_o which_o they_o have_v eat_v but_o which_o they_o have_v refuse_v and_o reject_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o own_o death_n inasmuch_o as_o god_n with_o the_o sign_n offer_v his_o own_o son_n wherefore_o see_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n move_v see_v our_o own_o profit_n persuade_v see_v our_o own_o practice_n further_v see_v the_o defile_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o unwoorthy_a receive_n teach_v and_o last_o see_v our_o own_o judgement_n in_o humane_a affair_n when_o the_o danger_n be_v not_o so_o great_a nor_o the_o loss_n so_o certain_a cry_v out_o for_o this_o necessary_a preparation_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o holy_a work_n whereunto_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v more_o unfit_a and_o unto_o ward_n and_o which_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v most_o profitable_a to_o set_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v examine_v and_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o search_v into_o our_o own_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o session_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n to_o look_v into_o our_o secret_a and_o hide_a corruption_n how_o we_o have_v go_v forward_o or_o backward_o in_o godliness_n to_o try_v whither_o we_o have_v a_o knowledge_n feeling_n and_o dislike_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o whether_o we_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n judgment_n or_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n or_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o labour_n to_o find_v our_o special_a sin_n strive_v against_o they_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o ever_o in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v thus_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o worldâ—_n let_v we_o be_v grieve_v for_o our_o natural_a blindness_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v confusion_n of_o face_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o let_v we_o deep_o imprint_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o horror_n of_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o present_a the_o more_o we_o perceive_v and_o discern_v our_o own_o unworthines_n the_o great_a shall_v be_v our_o fitness_n to_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o less_o we_o espy_v our_o own_o imperfection_n the_o more_o we_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o god_n judgement_n so_o then_o to_o touch_v we_o with_o true_a humility_n and_o to_o break_v our_o stony_a heart_n in_o piece_n with_o remembrance_n of_o our_o daily_a offence_n let_v we_o often_o meditate_v on_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v forsake_v scorn_a buffet_v and_o crucify_v for_o we_o he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o shun_v not_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n then_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v move_v 45_o move_v mat_n 27_o 45_o judea_n be_v darken_v the_o earth_n quake_v the_o stone_n cleave_v in_o sunder_o the_o grave_n open_v the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o full-moon_n eclipse_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v the_o thief_n repent_v the_o centurion_n glorify_v god_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n be_v change_v all_o these_o thing_n do_v set_v before_o we_o the_o heinousnesse_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o can_v not_o be_v appease_v but_o by_o crucify_a of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o shed_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o this_o supper_n thus_o we_o have_v show_v by_o testimony_n and_o effectual_a reason_n that_o as_o in_o the_o passeover_n they_o be_v command_v to_o choose_v they_o a_o lamb_n 3._o lamb_n exod_n 12_o 3._o on_o the_o ten_o day_n but_o to_o kill_v he_o on_o the_o fourteen_o so_o that_o they_o have_v four_o day_n liberty_n between_o the_o separate_n and_o the_o kill_n of_o he_o for_o preparation_n and_o sanctification_n of_o themselves_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o that_o the_o passeover_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n charge_v this_o duty_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n reverent_o thereunto_o use_v 1_o now_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o examination_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o communicant_n that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n diligent_o to_o examine_v themselves_o then_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o try_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o examine_v themselves_o by_o that_o rule_n but_o if_o the_o rule_n be_v unknown_a the_o trial_n speak_v oft_o can_v be_v make_v the_o examination_n command_v can_v be_v practise_v especial_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o to_o be_v able_a to_o rehearse_v the_o word_n but_o to_o know_v the_o end_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o the_o special_a branch_n of_o they_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n command_v what_o be_v the_o sin_n condemn_v for_o by_o 20._o by_o rom_n 3_o 20._o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o know_v sin_n 7._o sin_n rom._n 7_o 7._o but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o he_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n as_o then_o he_o that_o will_v try_v gold_n from_o copper_n must_v have_v his_o touchstone_n so_o he_o that_o will_v right_o examine_v his_o obedience_n must_v familiar_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v 3â—_n teach_v john_n 5_o 3â—_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n &_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o if_o then_o we_o search_v they_o they_o will_v give_v we_o light_n to_o search_v ourselves_o and_o the_o apostle_n require_v the_o colossian_n 16._o col._n 3_o 16._o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n wherefore_o he_o that_o say_v examine_v yourselves_o mean_v we_o shall_v also_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o
to_o this_o sacrament_n to_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o look_v for_o salâ—ation_n in_o he_o alone_o inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v so_o then_o we_o must_v come_v with_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o hand_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n three_o to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v our_o sin_n to_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n as_o our_o deadly_a and_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n and_o to_o have_v godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o which_o may_v cause_v repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o last_o to_o love_v our_o brethren_n true_o and_o sincere_o yea_o even_o our_o enemy_n if_o we_o find_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v careful_o use_v all_o holy_a mean_n appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o begin_v they_o in_o we_o otherwise_o our_o estate_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v fearful_a and_o dangerous_a we_o must_v with_o all_o sincerity_n conscience_n and_o zeal_n use_v prayer_n the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v conferrence_n meditation_n and_o such_o like_a help_n as_o may_v further_o they_o in_o us._n if_o we_o do_v find_v they_o in_o we_o though_o feeble_a and_o in_o great_a want_n and_o weakness_n we_o be_v not_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o come_v thereunto_o to_o seek_v strength_n of_o faith_n and_o increase_v of_o obedience_n wherefore_o 28_o wherefore_o mat._n 11_o 28_o our_o saviour_n call_v such_o unto_o he_o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o sore_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o take_v my_o yoke_n on_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n upon_o your_o soul_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n it_o light_n and_o chap._n 12._o a_o bruise_a 26_o bruise_a mat._n 12_o 26_o reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n touch_v the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v word_n observe_v the_o 1._o part_n of_o examination_n be_v knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n that_o such_o as_o will_v come_v aright_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v know_v what_o to_o believe_v and_o must_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o heavenly_a prayer_n which_o he_o make_v a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n use_v these_o word_n to_o his_o father_n 3._o father_n john_n 17_o 3._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v know_v how_o miserable_a all_o man_n be_v of_o themselves_o that_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o the_o very_a firebrand_n of_o hell_n they_o that_o want_v this_o knowledge_n can_v judge_v aright_o of_o the_o part_n and_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n nor_o desire_v this_o heavenly_a meat_n which_o nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n so_o then_o knowledge_n must_v necessary_o go_v before_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o it_o know_v and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v small_a knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v but_o little_a faith_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n according_a 17._o according_a rom._n 10_o 17._o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n require_v of_o we_o when_o we_o approach_v to_o this_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o communion_n two_o what_o particular_a point_n â—re_n necessâ—tie_a to_o be_v know_v oâ—_n all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n point_n first_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n second_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o in_o these_o two_o branch_n stand_v the_o first_o part_n of_o examination_n and_o these_o two_o point_n be_v so_o near_o join_v and_o knit_v together_o that_o no_o man_n can_v thorough_o know_v god_n unless_o he_o know_v himself_o and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o except_o he_o know_v god_n in_o who_o 28_o who_o act_n 17_o 28_o he_o live_v move_v and_o have_v his_o be_v under_o these_o two_o head_n many_o particular_a point_n be_v contain_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o those_o that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrament_n first_o that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n that_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v in_o three_o person_n 7._o john_n 5_o 7._o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holyghost_n second_o that_o god_n make_v man_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n good_a and_o govern_v all_o thing_n well_o three_o man_n do_v fall_v through_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o own_o wilful_a disobedience_n in_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n four_o there_o be_v ten_o commandment_n divide_v into_o two_o table_n whereof_o the_o four_o first_o commandment_n concern_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n the_o six_o last_v our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n five_o we_o can_v keep_v these_o commandment_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o we_o break_v they_o daily_o in_o motion_n in_o think_n in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o breach_n whereof_o deserve_v 25_o deserve_v deut_n 27_o 25_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o be_v all_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n death_n in_o thâ—_n end_n of_o this_o life_n and_o hell_n fire_n after_o this_o life_n six_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n or_o remedy_n in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 35_o god_n luke_n 1_o 35_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n god_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v death_n and_o man_n that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v pacify_v god_n wrath_n fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n sanctify_v our_o nature_n adopt_v we_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o make_v our_o duty_n though_o weak_a acceptable_a unto_o his_o father_n seventh_o all_o have_v not_o deliverance_n by_o he_o but_o only_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o chrâ—st_n 30._o chrâ—st_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 30._o who_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o through_o he_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o we_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n eight_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n particular_o to_o ourselves_o and_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n unto_o us._n nine_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n through_o faith_n 74_o faith_n luke_n 1_o 74_o we_o may_v not_o live_v as_o we_o lift_v this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o all_o worldly_a and_o sinful_a lust_n to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 5_o life_n ephesia_n 6_o 5_o because_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ten_o this_o faith_n which_o bring_v forth_o a_o reform_a life_n be_v wrought_v within_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holie-ghost_n 14._o holie-ghost_n rom_n 10_o 14._o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v true_o expound_v and_o profitable_o apply_v with_o doctrine_n consutation_n exhortation_n correction_n reformation_n and_o consolation_n and_o it_o be_v increase_v beside_o by_o read_v pray_v and_o receyve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n eleventh_o touch_v prayer_n we_o have_v a_o perfect_a platform_n leave_v we_o by_o 9_o by_o mat_n 6_o 9_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o contain_v 6._o petition_n the_o three_o first_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o three_o last_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n twelfe_o the_o sacrament_n be_v another_o help_n to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v faith_n which_o be_v outward_a sign_n and_o seal_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n &_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n these_o be_v two_o in_o number_n baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n assure_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o we_o bear_v anew_o to_o god_n the_o lord_n supper_n assure_v we_o that_o by_o bread_n and_o wine_n give_v and_o receive_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n christ_n be_v give_v we_o to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n to_o everlasting_a life_n these_o ground_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v know_v and_o understand_v that_o we_o may_v
say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n christ_n do_v not_o reject_v he_o for_o his_o weakness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n to_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o despair_v or_o be_v dismay_v when_o we_o find_v waver_v want_n distrust_n and_o imperfection_n in_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o confess_v our_o frailty_n with_o that_o father_n in_o this_o place_n pray_v to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o to_o have_v our_o faith_n increase_v for_o whosoever_o unfeigned_o desire_v any_o grace_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o salvation_n shall_v receive_v it_o if_o he_o continue_v 6._o continue_v reu_fw-fr 21_o 6._o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o mercy_n it_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v grant_v as_o christ_n have_v promise_v 6._o promise_v phil_n 1_o 6._o i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n thus_o if_o we_o long_o after_o the_o grace_n want_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o earth_n after_o a_o great_a drought_n for_o the_o comfortable_a shower_n of_o refresh_a rain_n use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o attain_v they_o as_o earnest_a prayer_n reverent_o attend_v on_o the_o continual_a hear_n of_o his_o word_n diligent_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v careful_a to_o give_v honour_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o for_o his_o gift_n we_o have_v already_o of_o his_o only_a mercy_n obtain_v and_o enjoy_v we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o replenish_v for_o than_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v his_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perfect_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o much_o of_o faith_n the_o second_o part_n of_o true_a examination_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v lively_a member_n of_o he_o without_o which_o whosoever_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n depart_v away_o without_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n because_o of_o a_o action_n without_o faith_n come_v a_o end_n without_o fruit_n chap._n xviii_o of_o repentance_n the_o three_o part_n of_o examination_n the_o next_o thing_n in_o this_o trial_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v table_n be_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n require_v of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n repentance_n which_o be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o turn_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o affection_n as_o knowledge_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a forerunner_n of_o faith_n like_o a_o messenger_n go_v before_o his_o master_n to_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n so_o repentance_n be_v a_o especial_a fruit_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o whosoever_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n prophane_v the_o sacrament_n and_o depart_v without_o comfort_n for_o it_o be_v a_o alter_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n unto_o god_n join_v with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o sin_n together_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n and_o desire_v of_o righteousness_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n of_o our_o thought_n affection_n meditation_n and_o delight_n in_o all_o these_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deceitful_a lust_n must_v be_v put_v off_o and_o the_o new_a man_n must_v be_v put_v on_o 24_o on_o ephe_n â—â—_o 24_o which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n this_o duty_n be_v teach_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n hereunto_o come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaiah_n when_o 12._o when_o â—say_n 1_o 12._o you_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o i_o who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v in_o my_o court_n bring_v no_o mo_z oblation_n in_o vain_a incense_n be_v a_o abhom_n nation_n unto_o i_o i_o can_v suffer_v your_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabâ—othes_n nor_o solemn_a day_n it_o be_v iniquity_n nor_o assembly_n and_o when_o you_o shall_v stretch_v out_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o and_o though_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v for_o your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o work_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 66._o he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n 3._o bullock_n â—say_n 66_o 3._o be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n be_v as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n flesh_n he_o that_o burn_v incense_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n yea_o they_o have_v choose_v their_o own_o way_n and_o their_o soul_n delight_v in_o their_o abomination_n whereby_o the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o god_n accept_v no_o sacrifice_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n this_o also_o be_v figure_v and_o shadow_v out_o by_o wash_v the_o garment_n and_o change_v the_o attire_n of_o such_o as_o come_v with_o 3_o with_o gen_n 35_o â—_o 3_o their_o oblation_n unto_o god_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o unto_o his_o service_n thâ—â—_n jacob_n command_v when_o he_o reform_v his_o household_n and_o go_v up_o with_o they_o to_o bethell_n the_o house_n of_o god._n thus_o moses_n prepare_v the_o people_n before_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o hereunto_o the_o prophet_n david_n alludeâ—h_v psal_o 26._o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n o_o lord_n and_o â—â—aâ—pâ—sseth_v 〈…〉_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o live_v most_o upright_o towards_o thou_o and_o towards_o man_n and_o so_o come_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n at_o thy_o altar_n wherefore_o such_o as_o feel_v not_o themselves_o to_o have_v penitent_a heart_n to_o be_v humble_v and_o grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o to_o tremble_v at_o god_n judgment_n can_v come_v aright_o to_o this_o holy_a supper_n but_o eat_v &_o drink_v certain_a judgement_n to_o themselves_o the_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n be_v the_o pathway_n to_o heaven_n 10.11_o heaven_n 1_o cor_fw-la 7_o 10.11_o and_o a_o unseparable_a companion_n of_o repentance_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2_o cor._n 7._o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v off_o but_o worldly_a sorrow_n cause_v death_n but_o behold_v this_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v be_v godly_a sorry_a what_o great_a â—â—â—e_a it_o have_v wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_n of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n yea_o what_o desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n yea_o what_o punishment_n here_o be_v the_o repentance_n the_o sign_n whereby_o to_o examine_v our_o repentance_n note_n and_o token_n whereby_o we_o may_v try_v our_o repentance_n whether_o it_o be_v sincere_a or_o not_o it_o have_v these_o sign_n to_o discern_v it_o a_o care_n to_o leave_v that_o sin_n into_o which_o we_o be_v fall_v otherwise_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v as_o act._n 2._o they_o which_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o 37.38_o other_o act_n 1._o 37.38_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o amend_v your_o life_n and_o save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o froward_a generation_n the_o other_o sign_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n &_o a_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o they_o a_o holy_a and_o inward_a anger_n against_o ourselves_o for_o our_o carelessness_n in_o look_v to_o our_o own_o way_n a_o fear_n nor_o so_o much_o of_o god_n judgement_n as_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o and_o so_o offend_v our_o merciful_a father_n a_o desire_n ever_o after_o to_o please_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o last_o of_o all_o a_o renew_n and_o punish_v of_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o our_o offence_n commit_v against_o he_o now_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v repent_v aright_o and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n of_o ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o god_n justice_n it_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o we_o 1._o we_o in_o examine_v ourselves_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d the_o order_n of_o the_o comandement_n command_n 1._o to_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o ten_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o to_o frame_v ten_o several_a encitement_n against_o ourselves_o whereby_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a defect_n of_o righteousness_n a_o great_a spoil_n of_o obedience_n a_o great_a access_n of_o disobedience_n and_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o corruption_n this_o than_o may_v serve_v and_o suffice_v for_o the_o true_a examination_n of_o ourselves_o we_o must_v
manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v if_o we_o come_v furnish_v with_o these_o thing_n with_o save_v knowledge_n with_o justify_v faith_n with_o unfeigned_a repentance_n with_o a_o love_a and_o long_a reconciliation_n towards_o our_o brethren_n among_o who_o we_o live_v have_v as_o much_o 15._o much_o rom._n 12_o 15._o as_o be_v possible_a peace_n with_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o our_o enemy_n let_v we_o not_o abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n in_o we_o for_o god_n cover_v they_o o_o and_o will_v not_o bring_v they_o into_o remembrance_n as_o we_o see_v 2_o chro._n 30._o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n have_v not_o cleanse_v themselves_o yet_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v write_v wherefore_o hezekiah_n pray_v for_o they_o say_v the_o good_a god_n be_v merciful_a towards_o he_o that_o prepare_v his_o whole_a heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v hezekiah_n and_o heal_v the_o people_n where_o we_o see_v that_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o &_o sincere_a their_o want_n and_o imperfection_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o for_o god_n respect_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o pardon_v their_o sin_n that_o thus_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v he_o so_o then_o it_o then_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o honour_v by_o abstayn_v from_o it_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v that_o think_v they_o honour_v the_o sacrament_n by_o abstain_v from_o it_o it_o be_v not_o honour_v but_o dishonour_v not_o hallow_v but_o profane_v not_o regard_v reverent_o but_o reproach_v greevous_o by_o our_o wilful_a abstinence_n 28_o abstinence_n 1_o cor_o 11_o 28_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 11._o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n he_o do_v not_o say_v let_v he_o prove_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o abstain_v for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v abuse_v as_o well_o by_o forbear_v have_v examine_v ourselves_o as_o by_o not_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o receive_v unworthy_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o examination_n and_o the_o manner_n to_o be_v observe_v therein_o chap._n 20._o the_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n together_o with_o a_o confirmation_n of_o some_o part_n and_o passage_n of_o it_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v hitherto_o in_o these_o book_n may_v thus_o be_v gather_v into_o a_o short_a sum_n and_o abridgement_n we_o have_v book_n have_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o book_n declare_v that_o god_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o be_v of_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v to_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n annex_v sacrament_n as_o conduit_n of_o grace_n and_o seal_n of_o assurance_n &c_n assurance_n gen._n 2_o 9_o &c_n &c_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o thereby_o magnify_v his_o own_o mercy_n towards_o his_o people_n show_v our_o weakness_n and_o unworthynesse_n and_o condemn_v such_o as_o oftentimes_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o esteem_v little_a of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o as_o be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n but_o careless_a in_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o manifest_v god_n goodness_n to_o we_o in_o give_v we_o such_o help_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v put_v a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o ready_a to_o fall_v whereas_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n their_o whole_a force_n &_o effect_n depend_v on_o god_n they_o require_v faith_n 2._o faith_n hebru_n 4_o 2._o to_o be_v mingle_v with_o they_o and_o they_o profit_v not_o always_o at_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o hear_v and_o receive_v notwithstanding_o some_o difference_n we_o find_v between_o they_o as_o namely_o in_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o word_n then_o of_o the_o sacrament_n infidel_n be_v never_o bar_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n when_o they_o will_v become_v 24_o become_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 24_o hearer_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o the_o word_n affect_v one_o only_a of_o the_o sense_n to_o wit_n the_o hear_n the_o sacrament_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o ear_n and_o foe_n in_o some_o sort_n become_v more_o effectual_a than_o the_o word_n touch_v the_o word_n sacrament_n it_o be_v draw_v from_o martial_a discipline_n and_o proper_o signify_v the_o soldier_n oath_n whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o his_o captain_n which_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n be_v now_o become_v ordinary_a and_o common_a in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o so_o many_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o howsoever_o the_o word_n be_v often_o take_v in_o a_o large_a and_o general_a signification_n yet_o as_o we_o take_v it_o in_o these_o book_n be_v book_n what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o seal_v ordain_v of_o god_n whereby_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n by_o certain_a outward_a rite_n be_v signify_v exhibit_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o us._n this_o description_n be_v receive_v teach_v we_o these_o point_n first_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n mat._n 23_o 2_o 3._o so_o that_o a_o evil_a minister_n may_v deliver_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o 2._o that_o john_n 4_o 2._o christ_n jesus_n baptize_v none_o but_o his_o disciple_n baptize_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o fitness_n or_o unfitnesse_n of_o the_o minister_n beside_o we_o be_v admonish_v hereby_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o need_v to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v use_v the_o sacrament_n because_o our_o faith_n be_v always_o weak_a and_o unperfect_a and_o need_v help_n to_o further_o it_o mean_n to_o increase_v it_o and_o prop_n to_o stay_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 36._o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o up_o you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v furthermore_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o perfection_n now_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v 10._o 1_o cor_n 13_o 10._o then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o again_o 2_o again_o deutro_fw-mi 4_o 2_o none_o must_v add_v unto_o they_o none_o must_v take_v aught_o from_o they_o none_o must_v any_o way_n abuse_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n last_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n of_o christ_n absent_v 16_o absent_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o but_o sure_a and_o certain_a seal_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o but_o receive_v only_o of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o ungodly_a man_n meet_v we_o at_o the_o same_o table_n can_v any_o way_n hurt_v we_o in_o our_o worthy_a receive_n in_o a_o use_v a_o in_o a_o sacrament_n consider_v his_o part_n and_o his_o use_v sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n his_o part_n and_o his_o use_v the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v inward_a be_v the_o part_n be_v outward_a and_o inward_a partly_o outward_a and_o partly_o inward_a the_o outward_a part_n be_v receyver_n be_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v four_o the_o minister_n the_o worde_n the_o sign_n the_o receyver_n these_o four_o first_o the_o minister_n lawful_o call_v be_v necessary_o require_v if_o then_o the_o minister_n will_v not_o administer_v they_o or_o if_o private_a person_n will_v administer_v they_o 19_o they_o math._n 28_o 19_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o one_o for_o not_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n the_o other_o because_o he_o run_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n the_o second_o outward_a part_n 7_o part_n esay_n 6_o 6_o 7_o be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n consist_v of_o a_o commandment_n and_o a_o promise_n so_o that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n to_o join_v the_o word_n with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o discharge_v
of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sit_v down_o in_o this_o chair_n of_o honour_n because_o it_o want_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o want_v a_o outward_a sign_n it_o have_v no_o word_n to_o warrant_v it_o or_o promise_v of_o blessing_n for_o howsoever_o 17._o howsoever_o act_n 8_o 5_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o apostle_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n give_v the_o holy-ghost_n those_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v now_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n last_o they_o have_v advance_v it_o above_o baptism_n they_o administer_v it_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n &_o hallow_v the_o greasy_a oil_n to_o purify_v soul_n and_o body_n true_a it_o be_v they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n over_o those_o of_o samaria_n act._n 8_o 14._o but_o can_v they_o bestow_v the_o like_a miraculous_a gift_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v upon_o the_o samaritan_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n indeed_o when_o philip_n have_v catechise_v the_o samaritan_n &_o teach_v they_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o apostle_n come_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o so_o likewise_o after_o that_o child_n have_v in_o their_o own_o person_n make_v public_a &_o particular_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o other_o do_v profess_v for_o they_o in_o their_o name_n at_o baptism_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v for_o they_o that_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n may_v be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n whereof_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n to_o which_o prayer_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v be_v add_v betoken_v the_o restraint_n of_o our_o desire_n to_o the_o party_n who_o we_o present_v to_o god_n and_o declare_v thereby_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v before_o us._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o cozenage_n and_o imposture_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o mock_n god_n and_o his_o people_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o consecrate_v oil_n mix_v with_o balm_n nor_o anoint_v the_o samaritan_n with_o such_o oil_n they_o do_v not_o cross_v their_o forehead_n nor_o kiss_v their_o mouth_n nor_o clap_v their_o ear_n nor_o bind_v their_o face_n with_o fillet_n nor_o forbid_v they_o to_o wash_v their_o head_n neither_o use_v any_o such_o may-game_n as_o be_v now_o practise_v by_o the_o popish_a bishop_n in_o their_o apish_a confirmation_n who_o have_v it_o in_o great_a estimation_n than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n because_o they_o permit_v the_o administration_n of_o it_o to_o every_o priest_n yea_o to_o private_a person_n yea_o to_o woman_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o infidel_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n whereas_o they_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n as_o if_o it_o have_v great_a power_n to_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n against_o the_o devil_n second_o sacrament_n second_o penance_n be_v no_o sacrament_n their_o penance_n institute_v by_o bodily_a chastisement_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n to_o god_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o any_o sacred_a thing_n be_v thus_o understand_v for_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n 7._o satisfaction_n 1_o joh_n 1_o 7._o for_o sin_n wherein_o god_n delight_v and_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n rest_v but_o only_o the_o death_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n beside_o true_a repentance_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o practise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n after_o that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n furthermore_o their_o penance_n have_v no_o visible_a sign_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v three_o sacrament_n three_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n matrimony_n albeit_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n honourable_a 4._o honourable_a heb_fw-mi 13_o 4._o among_o all_o estate_n yet_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v institute_v before_o 18_o before_o gen_n 2_o 18_o the_o law_n it_o be_v ratify_v among_o the_o infidel_n which_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n join_v to_o it_o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o 37._o all_o 1._o cor_n 6_o 7.7_o 37._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o all_o last_o the_o roman_a church_n esteem_v it_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n a_o profanation_n of_o holy_a order_n a_o live_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o as_o with_o one_o hand_n they_o advance_v it_o to_o a_o great_a dignity_n with_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o cast_v it_o down_o with_o great_a disgrace_n and_o contempt_n as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o high_a &_o holy_a priesthood_n four_o order_n come_v in_o the_o next_o sacrament_n next_o order_v no_o sacrament_n place_n which_o be_v the_o officer_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o sacrament_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o order_n we_o shall_v multiply_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o outward_a element_n and_o visible_a sign_n last_o we_o be_v come_v to_o extreme_a unction_n which_o we_o suffer_v not_o to_o mask_v under_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n but_o pull_v off_o the_o vizard_n thereof_o because_o the_o church_n have_v the_o use_n of_o anoint_v so_o long_o as_o it_o retain_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_v beside_o it_o have_v no_o word_n of_o institution_n to_o warrant_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o it_o until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v command_v to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a and_o so_o to_o heal_v they_o of_o their_o sickness_n and_o if_o any_o man_n in_o our_o day_n have_v this_o miraculous_a guifte_n of_o heal_v bestow_v upon_o he_o we_o like_v well_o that_o he_o shall_v anoint_v the_o sick_a and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n use_v the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n anoint_v those_o who_o case_n and_o condiâ—ion_n be_v without_o hope_n of_o amendment_n and_o recovery_n thus_o a_o medicine_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o miracle_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o conjure_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o vnct_n on_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o heal_v the_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o foolish_a ceremony_n unprofitable_a both_o to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v require_v a_o large_a half_a hour_n work_v to_o can_v oâ—e_v oâ—â—_n extreme_a unction_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n very_o all_o bestow_v wherefore_o sâ—â—ing_v the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v the_o number_n of_o two_o sacrament_n only_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n enstruct_v her_o child_n inâ—o_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o they_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o harken_v rather_o to_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o their_o tradition_n rather_o to_o god_n then_o to_o man_n rather_o to_o the_o author_n of_o truth_n then_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n nevertheless_o though_o we_o thus_o speak_v we_o like_v well_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v right_o understand_v at_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o penitent_a confirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v weak_a and_o new_a call_v the_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n the_o visitation_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o sick_a the_o lawful_a estate_n of_o honourable_a matrimony_n as_o godly_a and_o profitable_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o in_o the_o old_a so_o that_o we_o will_v have_v no_o man_n slander_v we_o or_o mistake_v we_o herein_o as_o though_o we_o refuse_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o godly_a and_o good_a but_o we_o like_v not_o and_o allow_v not_o the_o devise_v of_o new_a sacrament_n in_o they_o for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a book_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o their_o part_n of_o their_o use_n and_o of_o the_o number_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o particular_a first_o of_o baptism_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o door_n or_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o howsoever_o baptism_n have_v sundry_a signification_n yet_o as_o it_o signify_v that_o wash_n with_o water_n which_o serve_v to_o seal_v and_o assure_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v what_o bapt_n be_v it_o be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n once_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a
of_o christ_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o so_o needful_a and_o behooveful_a as_o that_o without_o preach_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o baptism_n or_o that_o for_o want_v of_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v reiterated_a and_o the_o former_a make_v void_a and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n that_o circumcise_a child_n in_o the_o temple_n do_v not_o always_o preach_v the_o law_n to_o the_o people_n for_o than_o they_o must_v preach_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o sabaoth_n but_o every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n and_o peradventure_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o day_n forasmuch_o as_o child_n be_v bring_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v precise_o tie_v unto_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o therefore_o as_o child_n be_v bear_v every_o day_n of_o the_o week_n so_o doubtless_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v circumcise_v every_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o what_o sermon_n can_v there_o be_v at_o the_o circumcision_n of_o john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n 62._o luke_n 1_o 62._o his_o father_n for_o his_o unbelief_n be_v strike_v dumb_a and_o so_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v luke_n 1_o 62_o again_o we_o confess_v that_o seal_n without_o writing_n be_v like_o wax_n set_v to_o a_o blank_a and_o therefore_o baptism_n without_o the_o word_n be_v altogether_o unavaileable_a and_o unprofitable_a notwithstanding_o by_o the_o word_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o solemn_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o doctrine_n and_o application_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o we_o make_v the_o word_n necessary_a and_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a the_o three_o outward_a part_n be_v the_o element_n of_o water_n baptism_n the_o 3._o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n whereof_o baptism_n consist_v whosoever_o therefore_o baptize_v with_o any_o other_o liquor_n then_o with_o water_n as_o with_o blood_n with_o sand_n with_o snow_n with_o milk_n or_o such_o like_a matter_n do_v frustrate_a baptism_n and_o make_v it_o a_o idle_a ceremony_n again_o all_o popish_a corruption_n superfluous_o add_v and_o annex_v to_o this_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o cream_n cross_n censer_n taper_n spital_n salt_n and_o such_o like_a unsavoury_a trumpery_n be_v utterlie_o condemn_v have_v also_o a_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o worship_n join_v with_o they_o last_o see_v water_n be_v a_o outward_a part_n the_o want_n of_o wash_v with_o water_n can_v hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o die_v without_o baptism_n all_o perish_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o die_v without_o circumcision_n god_n be_v not_o more_o rigorous_a under_o the_o gospel_n neither_o do_v christ_n come_v to_o condemn_v those_o who_o the_o law_n save_v this_o therefore_o be_v a_o bloody_a and_o uncomfortable_a doctrine_n to_o be_v abandon_v and_o abjure_v of_o all_o parent_n of_o all_o child_n of_o all_o christian_n god_n say_v at_o the_o first_o to_o abraham_n when_o he_o institute_v circumcision_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17_o 7._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o child_n bear_v of_o faithful_a father_n and_o mother_n say_v that_o they_o be_v holy_a 1._o cor._n 7_o 14._o by_o the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n so_o gracious_o make_v and_o faithful_o keep_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v do_v belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o kingdom_n the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n necessary_a how_o baptism_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a we_o acknowledge_v in_o two_o point_n first_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v it_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n have_v command_v it_o and_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n and_o without_o rebuke_n until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v so_o we_o be_v to_o baptize_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n until_o he_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a secondlie_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o this_o respect_n because_o who_o soever_o do_v voluntary_o deprive_v himself_o of_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n and_o do_v wilful_o contemn_v it_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v against_o themselves_o can_v be_v save_v for_o it_o be_v the_o refuse_v not_o the_o want_v the_o contempt_n not_o the_o deprivation_n of_o baptism_n that_o bring_v with_o it_o condemnation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v touch_v circumcision_n gen_n 17._o the_o uncircumcised_a male_n who_o flesh_n of_o his_o foreskinne_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n but_o to_o say_v 14._o gen._n 17_o 14._o that_o god_n can_v or_o will_v not_o save_v child_n without_o baptism_n or_o to_o believe_v that_o be_v carry_v towards_o baptism_n and_o die_v in_o the_o way_n they_o be_v exclude_v from_o eternal_a salvation_n damn_v child_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v not_o damn_v be_v a_o rash_a and_o cruel_a sentence_n of_o corrupt_a and_o partial_a judge_n first_o it_o be_v a_o false_a accuse_v of_o our_o merciful_a god_n of_o extreme_a rigour_n and_o severity_n as_o if_o he_o do_v bad_o provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o child_n bear_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v restrain_v circumcision_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n second_o it_o commit_v the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o child_n into_o the_o power_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o midwife_n for_o if_o they_o listen_v to_o baptize_v they_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o paradise_n if_o they_o please_v not_o to_o do_v it_o than_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v unto_o heaven_n three_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o urge_v so_o much_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n do_v teach_v in_o their_o writing_n that_o many_o be_v save_v without_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n as_o sundrte_v martyr_n that_o be_v never_o baptize_v but_o that_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n have_v the_o force_n of_o true_a baptism_n and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v this_o baptism_n of_o blood_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o cannon_n which_o conclude_v and_o determine_v that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n if_o he_o that_o baptize_v have_v not_o a_o intent_n to_o baptize_v but_o they_o dare_v not_o avouch_v that_o the_o persecuter_n and_o executioner_n confer_v baptism_n or_o ever_o have_v any_o intent_n to_o baptize_v and_o how_o be_v the_o intent_n requisite_a in_o he_o that_o do_v baptize_v more_o than_o in_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v to_o omit_v this_o that_o many_o have_v end_v their_o day_n by_o martyrdom_n that_o never_o have_v their_o blood_n shed_v and_o pour_v out_o of_o their_o body_n four_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o on_o both_o side_n that_o baptism_n be_v once_o only_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o not_o to_o be_v iterate_v or_o repeat_v what_o reason_n then_o can_v be_v render_v by_o they_o why_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o person_n already_o baptize_v shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o person_n not_o yet_o baptize_v shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o he_o that_o have_v be_v once_o baptize_v may_v be_v baptize_v no_o more_o by_o any_o other_o baptism_n and_o thus_o martyrdom_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o he_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v then_o in_o he_o that_o have_v live_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v baptize_v five_o circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o baptism_n in_o the_o new_a be_v all_o one_o and_o of_o like_a necessity_n yet_o infinite_a people_n be_v save_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o circumcision_n as_o all_o the_o faithful_a woman_n and_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v among_o the_o ninivites_fw-la at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n last_o our_o adversary_n be_v constrain_v to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o that_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 4_o lumb_n l_o 4._o do_v 4_o insomuch_o that_o many_o partake_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o supply_v the_o deprivation_n and_o default_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v so_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o we_o teach_v and_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o four_o outward_a